of_o tear_n fast_v and_o watch_n be_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n &_o first_o concern_v tear_n tear_n be_v count_v as_o certain_a thing_n add_v and_o join_v with_o repentance_n 4._o in_o judg._n 2_o vers_n 4._o prayer_n tear_n be_v use_v aswell_o to_o repentance_n as_o to_o prayer_n and_o also_o unto_o prayer_n for_o not_o only_o the_o repentant_n be_v wont_v to_o weep_v when_o they_o detest_v their_o sin_n with_o gréevous_a sorrow_n but_o also_o as_o many_o as_o do_v earnest_o and_o vehementlie_o strive_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n howbeit_o 17._o tear_n be_v not_o always_o the_o token_n of_o true_a repentance_n gen._n 27_o 38._o heb._n 12_o 17._o the_o token_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o always_o measure_v by_o tear_n for_o we_o read_v as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o esau_n also_o weep_v prayer_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o always_o judge_v by_o tear_n for_o david_n after_o his_o adultery_n fast_v and_o weep_v while_o he_o earnest_o pray_v that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n 16._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o vers_n 16._o which_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o by_o bethsabe_n may_v be_v spare_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o in_o that_o tear_n in_o those_o example_n have_v no_o good_a success_n there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n for_o esau_n as_o we_o will_v straitwaie_o declare_v mourn_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o david_n obtain_v not_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v much_o better_o and_o more_o honourable_a than_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v indeed_o the_o son_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o adultery_n remain_v not_o alive_a but_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n he_o afterward_o have_v solomon_n who_o god_n do_v substitute_n unto_o a_o most_o ample_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n after_o his_o father_n death_n yea_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o that_o tear_n in_o peter_n be_v token_n of_o very_a true_a repentance_n and_o also_o in_o that_o woman_n 62._o luk._n 23_o 62._o which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v with_o her_o tear_n wash_v the_o lord_n foot_n 38._o luke_n 7_o 38._o and_o as_o touch_v prayer_n 2._o esaie_n 38_o 2._o ezechias_n be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v with_o weep_v and_o death_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o be_v defer_v until_o another_o time_n josias_n likewise_o be_v hear_v 19_o 2._o kin_n 22_o 19_o who_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o many_o tear_n the_o 126._o psalm_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v sorrow_n and_o tear_n join_v therewith_o 6._o verse_n 6._o they_o go_v and_o weep_v cast_v their_o seed_n but_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o with_o joy_n shall_v bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o sow_n in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o psalm_n 9_o psal_n 6_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n and_o in_o the_o 56._o psalm_n 9_o psal_n 56_o 9_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o a_o pot_n or_o bottle_n before_o god_n and_o faithful_o seal_v in_o his_o book_n 9_o verse_n 9_o david_n also_o in_o the_o 95._o psalm_n stir_v we_o up_o by_o these_o word_n let_v we_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o much_o more_o be_v we_o stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n with_o a_o loud_a cry_n 7._o heb._n 5_o 7._o and_o with_o tear_n pray_v for_o us._n 19_o verse_n 19_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v that_o he_o have_v long_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o humble_a hart_n and_o with_o tear_n god_n what_o tear_n be_v not_o allow_v unto_o god_n 2_o nevertheless_o god_n allow_v not_o those_o tear_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o by_o a_o certain_a natural_a motion_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v unto_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v strike_v with_o any_o strike_v or_o to_o those_o which_o run_v either_o on_o foot_n or_o on_o horseback_n and_o which_o with_o overmuch_a drink_n become_v drunken_a for_o those_o be_v natural_a sign_n neither_o perteine_a they_o any_o thing_n to_o godliness_n but_o the_o affection_n after_o which_o tear_n do_v follow_v follow_v after_o what_o affection_n tear_n do_v follow_v be_v these_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n which_o other_o do_v call_v sorrow_n and_o also_o gladness_n and_o that_o by_o contrary_a reason_n for_o of_o sorrow_n spring_v cold_a whereby_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v wring_v so_o be_v also_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o head_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o weep_v be_v wrest_v out_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o gladness_n the_o pipe_n pore_n and_o way_n about_o the_o eye_n be_v loose_v whereby_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a unto_o tear_n and_o certeinlie_o of_o these_o two_o affection_n we_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n 12_o esdras_n 3_o 12_o for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v the_o people_n weep_v but_o not_o all_o for_o one_o cause_n part_v of_o they_o sorrow_v that_o the_o new_a building_n differ_v much_o in_o dignity_n and_o ornament_n from_o the_o first_o but_o contrariwise_o other_o reioise_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o prostrate_a be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o joseph_n when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n benjamin_n who_o he_o love_v weep_v through_o overmuch_a joy_n furthermore_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o affection_n mingle_v together_o of_o sorrow_n and_o gladness_n the_o which_o make_v we_o to_o weep_v it_o anger_n have_v sorrow_n and_o pleasure_n join_v with_o it_o as_o be_v vehement_a anger_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o contempt_n have_v sorrow_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o also_o some_o joy_n or_o pleasure_n while_o it_o consider_v of_o revenge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a mercy_n also_o make_v the_o tear_n to_o come_v forth_o tear_n mercy_n cause_v tear_n when_o we_o be_v disquiet_v and_o sorrowful_a for_o other_o man_n harm_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o vehement_a desire_n also_o bring_v forth_o tear_n so_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n when_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v pray_v do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n tear_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o tear_n but_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o humour_n be_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n thereof_o diverse_a opinion_n thereof_o for_o therein_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gall_n be_v trouble_v unto_o which_o opinion_n agree_v the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o which_o book_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n other_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sweat_n which_o thing_n plutarch_n affirm_v plutarch_n plutarch_n but_o some_o do_v think_v that_o even_o as_o whaie_n be_v separate_v from_o milk_n so_o also_o a_o waterish_a humour_n be_v separate_v from_o blood_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n turn_v into_o urine_n and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v press_v forth_o into_o tear_n last_o seneca_n seneca_n seneca_n in_o his_o 100_o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n think_v that_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v almost_o shake_v and_o therewithal_o the_o eye_n out_o of_o which_o the_o humour_n lie_v near_o unto_o they_o be_v press_v out_o but_o howsoever_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o little_a pertain_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o may_v beseem_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o weep_v 3_o augustine_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n write_v weep_v augustine_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o must_v weep_v that_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n have_v two_o cause_n one_o be_v for_o that_o we_o have_v through_o negligence_n omit_v many_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o by_o overmuch_o boldness_n we_o have_v commit_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v omit_v sin_n of_o commit_v and_o omit_v these_o be_v common_o call_v sin_n of_o commit_v and_o omit_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o interprete_v this_o sentence_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n after_o this_o
for_o when_o man_n be_v so_o immoderate_o careful_a to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a for_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n perceive_v himself_o most_o easy_o to_o be_v admit_v when_o we_o have_v such_o fervent_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o both_o use_v his_o cunning_n and_o also_o bestow_v his_o labour_n willing_o that_o we_o may_v be_v delude_v and_o draw_v from_o our_o true_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n but_o unto_o christ_n be_v we_o behold_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o so_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v before_o his_o come_n although_o private_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o city_n well_o order_v with_o law_n but_o do_v either_o punish_v severelie_o or_o else_o note_v with_o infamy_n such_o mischéevous_a art_n and_o study_n of_o enchantment_n let_v plutarch_n and_o other_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o oracle_n cease_v to_o be_v give_v see_v we_o know_v that_o this_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n 3._o in_o 2._o kin._n 3._o 36_o it_o appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o madness_n that_o they_o endeavour_v by_o humane_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o child_n to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o from_o whence_o this_o evil_n spring_v diverse_a man_n do_v diverslie_o imagine_v for_o there_o be_v some_o up_o how_o humane_a sacrifice_n spring_v up_o which_o think_v that_o that_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o abraham_n for_o man_n hard_a that_o god_n require_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a rich_a and_o mighty_a like_a unto_o abraham_n if_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o oblation_n howbeit_o it_o have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o ethnik_v make_v such_o account_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o private_a man_n that_o they_o will_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v themselves_o by_o his_o example_n again_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o fact_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a neither_o behoove_v it_o to_o perform_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o god_n which_o command_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v do_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v so_o then_o i_o can_v ascribe_v the_o invention_n thereof_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a author_n than_o to_o sathan_n which_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o delit_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o slaughter_n and_o humane_a blood_n wherefore_o it_o be_v notable_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 106._o 37._o verse_n 37._o they_o have_v offer_v up_o their_o son_n unto_o devil_n but_o this_o will_v they_o not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v certify_v by_o their_o oracle_n that_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o in_o palestine_n or_o syria_n be_v that_o custom_n come_v in_o ure_n but_o it_o come_v even_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n also_o 37_o plutarch_n in_o his_o parallel_n the_o 66._o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n what_o time_n as_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o plague_n receive_a answer_n of_o apollo_n that_o the_o plague_n shall_v cease_v if_o they_o will_v slay_v some_o virgin_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o lot_n from_o among_o the_o chief_a nobility_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o write_v that_o the_o very_a same_o happen_v unto_o the_o pheraei_n moreover_o it_o be_v often_o report_v of_o all_o the_o poet_n that_o polyxena_n the_o daughter_n of_o priamus_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o achilles_n and_o iphigenia_n or_o iphianassa_n for_o indeed_o she_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o name_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o agamemnon_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o aulis_n whereupon_o virgil_n pronounce_v sanguine_a placâstis_fw-la ventos_fw-la &_o virgine_fw-la caesa_fw-la that_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o a_o virgin_n slay_v you_o have_v appease_v the_o wind_n certain_v tertullian_n tertullian_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacus_n against_o the_o gnostike_n mention_v that_o the_o scythian_n sacrifice_a man_n to_o diana_n namely_o in_o the_o region_n of_o taurica_n and_o that_o the_o gaul_n do_v the_o same_o to_o their_o mercurius_n the_o african_n also_o unto_o saturnus_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o report_v thing_n out_o of_o knowledge_n and_o most_o ancient_a he_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o most_o cruel_a custom_n do_v public_o endure_v until_o the_o proconfulship_n of_o tiberius_n sacrifice_n the_o abrogate_a of_o humane_a sacrifice_n who_o take_v from_o among_o they_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o execute_v these_o thing_n he_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n which_o shadow_v the_o temple_n of_o saturn_n howbeit_o he_o add_v that_o from_o that_o time_n be_v finish_v those_o most_o cruel_a sacrifice_n although_o not_o public_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a private_o yea_o and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o of_o the_o godly_a aenead_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v so_o as_o humane_a blood_n be_v sprinkle_v unto_o one_o which_o be_v call_v jupiter_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o bestiarij_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o for_o diverse_a kind_n of_o great_a crime_n be_v condemn_v unto_o beast_n because_o although_o they_o be_v hurtful_a man_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v man_n this_o write_v he_o in_o his_o apollogie_n affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o oblation_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o saturn_n who_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n so_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o stranger_n this_o divine_a power_n of_o saturn_n as_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n affirm_v be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n moloch_n unto_o who_o the_o idolatrous_a parent_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n use_v every_o year_n to_o sacrifice_v two_o man_n cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o bridge_n miluius_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n which_o ordinance_n they_o do_v afterward_o mitigate_v by_o throw_v out_o of_o a_o basket_n into_o the_o river_n not_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o the_o image_n of_o they_o livy_n in_o his_o four_o decad_n &_o four_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o spring_n time_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n vow_v unto_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o the_o kalend_n of_o march_n unto_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n and_o as_o festus_n have_v teach_v they_o therewithal_o vow_v even_o their_o child_n and_o in_o cyprus_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n unto_o apollo_n for_o teucrus_n who_o first_o do_v this_o deliver_v the_o rite_n by_o hand_n unto_o the_o posterity_n and_o that_o ceremony_n endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o philo_n syria_n phoenices_fw-la people_n in_o syria_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenices_fw-la write_v that_o they_o in_o their_o great_a danger_n accustom_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n which_o thing_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n moreover_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o decci_n vow_v their_o own_o self_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o army_n and_o that_o curtius_n throw_v himself_o into_o a_o huge_a gap_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o city_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o it_o be_v infect_v 38_o these_o man_n indeed_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v dispraise_v whereupon_o christ_n most_o prudentlie_o admonish_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o excel_v before_o man_n be_v most_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n man_n have_v be_v allure_v thereunto_o one_o i_o think_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o mean_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o which_o do_v please_v we_o most_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a danger_n but_o our_o child_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o cattle_n neither_o account_n we_o any_o thing_n more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o they_o therefore_o when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o great_a peril_n they_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n
and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o so_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o with_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o now_o we_o be_v destitute_a neither_o of_o strength_n neither_o of_o force_n neither_o of_o light_n neither_o of_o any_o faculty_n to_o let_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o either_o will_n or_o work_v aright_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v retain_v a_o cheerful_a and_o quiet_a life_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n which_o often_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v stir_v up_o so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 35_o this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o apt_o knit_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o similitude_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n two_o similitude_n as_o to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o root_n or_o stem_v of_o the_o latter_a out_o of_o which_o this_o latter_a article_n arise_v and_o bud_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o fit_a branch_n and_o that_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o after_o this_o sort_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n life_n be_v place_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o also_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n to_o unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o how_o great_a a_o space_n soever_o they_o be_v dissever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o even_o so_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o common_o if_o the_o beléever_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v earthly_a man_n be_v call_v the_o church_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o sundry_a people_n and_o have_v her_o part_n settle_v a_o great_a space_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o uttermost_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distant_a by_o the_o space_n of_o region_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v join_v knit_v and_o couch_v together_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n 12_o ephe._n 4_o 12_o and_z 5_o 23._o 1._o co._n 12_o 12_o but_o by_o what_o bond_n the_o christian_n who_o so_o great_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o whether_o respect_n be_v to_o their_o condition_n country_n or_o language_n be_v so_o strict_o knit_v together_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o order_n which_o join_v this_o latter_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o the_o former_a for_o there_o our_o faith_n confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o signify_v what_o the_o name_n church_n signify_v and_o this_o congregation_n by_o a_o greek_a name_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o multitude_n call_v together_o for_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v which_o by_o a_o humane_a motion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o double_a heart_n or_o by_o any_o other_o sinister_a mean_n without_o any_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v artificiallie_o join_v unto_o a_o humane_a body_n some_o piece_n of_o a_o bone_n of_o a_o sinew_n of_o a_o gristle_n or_o else_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v part_n of_o that_o body_n see_v they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o life_n thereof_o but_o they_o altogether_o depend_v of_o this_o cunning_a art_n even_o so_o indeed_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o any_o cunning_a craft_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o doubtless_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v one_o true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n body_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n 36_o by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n the_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o who_o they_o be_v that_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o further_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_v how_o apt_o the_o name_n of_o church_n agree_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o marvelous_a body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o say_v he_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 4._o ephe._n 4_o 4._o again_o also_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o co._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v of_o one_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n than_o the_o divine_a spirit_n itself_o undoubted_o it_o suffice_v not_o it_o suffice_v not_o i_o say_v to_o put_v on_o certain_a colourable_a show_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o member_n of_o that_o body_n peter_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n bless_v not_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o with_o outward_a voice_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o any_o humane_a reason_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o confession_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o not_o that_o which_o proceed_v of_o man_n sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n and_o also_o the_o mahumetanes_n in_o their_o alcoran_n do_v ascribe_v a_o certain_a honour_n unto_o christ_n while_o they_o confess_v his_o praise_n 37_o but_o here_o may_v appear_v some_o difficulty_n invisible_a whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a what_o be_v the_o church_n invisible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o world_n with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o tell_v that_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o for_o celebrate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v that_o beléeve_v which_o be_v see_v be_v faith_n carry_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n themselves_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o outward_o profess_v christ_n be_v indeed_o see_v of_o we_o but_o not_o suffâ—icently_o know_v of_o we_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o with_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o believe_v certeinlie_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n do_v so_o come_v together_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a work_n a_o philosopher_n or_o some_o other_o heathen_a man_n will_v object_v that_o such_o assembly_n be_v sect_n of_o man_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o light_n according_a as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v undoubted_o we_o live_v not_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o work_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o have_v before_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o the_o cause_n catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v
see_v we_o shall_v be_v one_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a country_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v importunate_a to_o demand_v what_o tongue_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o use_v i_o grant_v free_o that_o i_o know_v it_o not_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o i_o remember_v there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o use_n but_o upon_o what_o certainty_n they_o affirm_v it_o let_v themselves_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n 8._o in_o rom._n 8._o 15_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n world_n of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o world_n first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o book_n distinct_a 48._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v not_o say_v he_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n for_o christ_n the_o most_o splendent_a sun_n shall_v be_v present_a therefore_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o be_v candle_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o virtue_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o power_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o influence_n whereby_o the_o celestial_a body_n govern_v inferior_a thing_n which_o then_o shall_v forsake_v their_o right_n and_o accustom_a order_n or_o else_o by_o these_o virtue_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o by_o a_o continual_a turn_n turn_v about_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n perhaps_o they_o shall_v then_o either_o cease_v from_o the_o accustom_a work_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o after_o some_o new_a manner_n 31._o matt._n 24_o 29._o luke_n 21_o 25._o joel._n 2_o 31._o after_o he_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n he_o add_v out_o of_o joel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o straitwaie_o 26._o esai_n 30._o 26._o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o seven_o day_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 1._o acts._n 21_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n albeit_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o amplify_a the_o light_n either_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n jerom_n interprete_v that_o place_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o seven_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o light_n say_v he_o both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v diminish_v which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o light_n but_o that_o as_o well_o the_o world_n as_o man_n receive_v less_o fruit_n of_o those_o light_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o they_o have_v before_o howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n for_o that_o in_o the_o star_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n but_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o man_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o bewail_v the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o their_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o small_a fruit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o unto_o they_o these_o star_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o contrarise_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o happy_a state_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v light_a by_o many_o degree_n than_o it_o seem_v before_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v both_o to_o be_v true_a either_o that_o in_o this_o life_n there_o happen_v thing_n oftentimes_o so_o sorrowful_a as_o the_o day_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o clear_a seem_v most_o dark_a unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o state_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v disturb_v yea_o also_o it_o happen_v that_o sometime_o while_o we_o live_v here_o those_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v remoove_v from_o their_o natural_a order_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 33._o josua_n 10_o 12_o mat._n 15_o 33._o when_o josua_n fight_v and_o when_o christ_n suffer_v 16_o jerom_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n add_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v then_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n such_o great_a augmentation_n of_o his_o light_n 7._o zach._n 14_o 7._o zacharie_n also_o testify_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o perpetual_a day_n for_o that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o day_n and_o night_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a we_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o state_n the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 43._o mat._n 13_o 43._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o light_n seven_o fold_n great_a than_o this_o sun_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o the_o creature_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o so_o great_a light_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o king_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v their_o son_n to_o be_v establish_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_v to_o provide_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o excellent_a apparel_n and_o solemn_a show_n but_o also_o that_o their_o servant_n may_v be_v very_o comely_a and_o orderly_o apparel_v wherefore_o when_o christ_n shall_v then_o sit_v manifest_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o just_a which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o wonder_a ornament_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n 19_o esai_n 60._o 19_o albeit_o esaie_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v give_v no_o more_o light_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o those_o star_n shall_v perish_v but_o only_o that_o their_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o those_o thing_n peradventure_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o use_v they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o judgement_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o that_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 17_o now_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n for_o i_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o that_o glory_n secondlie_o whether_o their_o labour_n shall_v continue_v afterward_o whether_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o whether_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o some_o shall_v be_v repair_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o they_o which_o will_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o commodity_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o other_o life_n by_o the_o creature_n renew_v have_v teach_v we_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v by_o they_o holpen_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n creature_n two_o
decree_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v nothing_o regard_v the_o boldness_n and_o impudency_n of_o corrupt_a man_n which_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n teach_v paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n testify_v 23._o verse_n 23._o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v and_o he_o out_o of_o doubt_n rehearse_v both_o kind_n so_o as_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o define_v have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o adversary_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v 15._o the_o 3._o reason_n gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o paul_n have_v unto_o a_o testament_n although_o it_o be_v man_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v nothing_o be_v add_v or_o ordain_v beside_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v rash_a in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n man_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o weak_a do_v only_o bequeath_v earthly_a thing_n by_o their_o testament_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n and_o omnipotent_a have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n sacrament_n which_o belong_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o none_o ought_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o invert_v his_o testament_n 1._o verse_n 1._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o lord_n command_v israel_n that_o he_o shall_v hear_v his_o law_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n &_o special_o he_o mention_v chukim_n which_o word_n signify_v ceremony_n &_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o beat_v down_o our_o pride_n for_o so_o proud_a be_v we_o that_o we_o will_v always_o have_v our_o own_o devise_n not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o estimation_n but_o also_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n reason_n verse_n 3_o 8._o the_o 5._o reason_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v ryband_n of_o blue_a silk_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o in_o see_v of_o they_o they_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o like_v to_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o paul_n grievous_o reproove_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v infatuate_v with_o their_o own_o vain_a disputation_n &_o that_o they_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n simple_o as_o they_o know_v he_o by_o his_o creature_n reason_n the_o 6_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o wicked_a lust_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o maym_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o this_o kind_n of_o vice_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n and_o moreover_o to_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a time_n have_v always_o consent_v reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n 4_o also_o the_o father_n have_v great_o fear_v to_o leave_v the_o lord_n order_n in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n comperimus_fw-la wherein_o certain_a man_n be_v blame_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o say_v be_v superstitious_a and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v divide_v this_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v and_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o mass_a priest_n while_o they_o consecrate_v for_o they_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v both_o kind_n howbeit_o this_o they_o have_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o participant_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o agree_v fit_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v distribute_v moreover_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v not_o unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n therefore_o see_v they_o distribute_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o make_v division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 18._o homily_n upon_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o a_o priest_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o lay_n man_n i_o say_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n other_o go_v unto_o they_o that_o offer_v but_o unto_o all_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o selfsame_o cup._n 5_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 3._o epistle_n earnest_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n vary_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o when_o he_o intreat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n he_o set_v down_o these_o special_a point_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v hear_v further_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n do_v before_o all_o moreover_o he_o that_o do_v not_o as_o he_o do_v do_v in_o vain_a worship_n god_n with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o such_o precept_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o make_v not_o light_n but_o say_v they_o be_v great_a and_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n against_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n write_v where_o any_o doubt_n be_v we_o must_v always_o resort_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la aquarij_fw-la the_o aquarij_fw-la who_o use_v not_o wine_n unto_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o water_n this_o say_v they_o he_o reproove_v and_o not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o laity_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o man_n sin_n more_o gréevous_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o do_v the_o aquarij_fw-la because_o they_o although_o they_o put_v water_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o wine_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o utter_o remove_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v the_o selfsame_a word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o deliver_v of_o the_o cup_n only_o they_o do_v change_v the_o element_n but_o these_o man_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n both_o the_o whole_a cup_n and_o the_o word_n thereof_o further_o i_o grant_v the_o disputation_n of_o cyprian_a to_o be_v particular_a whereby_o he_o confute_v the_o aquarij_fw-la but_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v be_v universal_a namely_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o argue_v that_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v also_o other_o subtle_a shift_n and_o they_o say_v that_o cyprian_n write_v these_o thing_n only_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o place_n serve_v nothing_o unto_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o so_o witty_a man_n perceive_v not_o that_o they_o in_o time_n past_a and_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a have_v no_o oblation_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o communion_n mass_n private_a mass_n there_o be_v no_o place_n among_o they_o for_o private_a mass_n those_o spring_v up_o many_o year_n after_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o religion_n moreover_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v from_o the_o beginning_n thou_o shall_v hear_v cyprian_a say_v that_o these_o man_n
appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o chrysostoms_n word_n and_o much_o less_o do_v that_o stand_n that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n the_o 17._o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o similitude_n as_o touch_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n be_v these_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n among_o melt_a wax_n power_n in_o other_o wax_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o throughout_o so_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n cyrill_n the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n in_o cyrill_n and_o the_o same_o say_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v he_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v for_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v mingle_v together_o wax_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o see_v one_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o both_o so_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cyrill_n where_o you_o see_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o melt_a wax_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v transubstantiate_v how_o then_o will_v you_o say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v bread_n because_o of_o that_o similitude_n set_v down_o by_o chrysostome_n nay_o rather_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v diligent_o examine_v bread_n christ_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o bread_n we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o join_v unto_o christ_n than_o bread_n for_o christ_n be_v join_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o bread_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v true_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o it_o which_o by_o nature_n understand_v or_o beléeve_v nothing_o d._n tresham_n chrysostome_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o who_o upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n homily_n the_o 83._o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v hyberbolicallie_o and_o write_v wherefore_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n every_o where_o and_o let_v we_o not_o withstand_v he_o even_o although_o unto_o our_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a which_o he_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o own_o sense_n be_v very_o easy_o deceive_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v false_a let_v we_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o ambiguity_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o after_o what_o sunny_a beam_n shall_v not_o that_o hand_n excee_v which_o handle_v this_o crown_n here_o begin_v he_o to_o intermingle_v figure_n neither_o must_v you_o allege_v figure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n d._n martyr_n now_o as_o i_o say_v do_v you_o concur_v with_o i_o that_o chrysostome_n otherwhile_o speak_v tropicallie_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o only_o you_o contend_v with_o i_o that_o before_o those_o word_n what_o sunny_a beam_n ought_v not_o that_o hand_n to_o excee_v there_o be_v no_o figure_n the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o you_o have_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n no_o sensible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o deny_v you_o if_o you_o can_v that_o sensible_a sign_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n and_o moreover_o he_o add_v oh_o how_o many_o say_v at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v i_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o he_o i_o will_v i_o have_v his_o very_a garment_n i_o will_v i_o may_v see_v his_o shoe_n you_o see_v himself_o and_o you_o touch_v himself_o and_o will_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o of_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v see_v and_o touch_v christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v reduce_v we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o one_o mass_n and_o substance_n with_o he_o neither_o make_v he_o we_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n here_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n which_o you_o can_v say_v be_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o former_a place_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o like_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o you_o take_v hold_v for_o yourself_o of_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v neither_o do_v he_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o his_o body_n you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n further_v thereby_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o which_o i_o grant_v stand_v not_o of_o faith_n only_o for_o albeit_o that_o we_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v true_o change_v into_o christ_n yet_o do_v there_o a_o very_a true_a change_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o our_o mind_n be_v make_v cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o body_n be_v become_v more_o subdue_v and_o so_o there_o be_v make_v a_o very_a change_n indeed_o as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o mass_n or_o substance_n with_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v make_v very_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o by_o these_o word_n bread_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v either_o real_o or_o substantial_o contain_v therein_o but_o rather_o you_o have_v it_o here_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o they_o be_v sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o you_o note_v before_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v figure_n be_v there_o so_o manifest_o that_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a or_o red_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o this_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a or_o figurative_a d._n tresham_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o you_o can_v right_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o afterward_o to_o take_v order_n for_o manner_n d._n martyr_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n you_o can_v distinguish_v to_o i_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n figurative_a speech_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n d._n tresham_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v but_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o other_o doctor_n against_o you_o caietan_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n and_o i_o deal_v courteous_o with_o you_o for_o i_o will_v put_v one_o to_o you_o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v your_o countryman_n thomas_n de_fw-fr vio_n caietanus_n d._n martyr_n i_o allow_v he_o not_o he_o be_v a_o schoolman_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o live_v in_o my_o time_n neither_o yet_o will_v you_o in_o all_o matter_n admit_v he_o d._n tresham_n very_o well_o i_o yield_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o he_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v he_o here_o do_v the_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n give_v leave_n unto_o m._n morgan_n to_o oppose_v again_o if_o he_o will_v m._n morgan_n all_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n to_o the_o last_o man_n confute_v all_o the_o principle_n whereby_o transubstantiation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v establish_v d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v right_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o principle_n m._n morgan_n this_o principle_n they_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o quantity_n can_v be_v without_o a_o measurable_a quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o abolish_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v take_v utterlie_o away_o nether_a be_v these_o full_a principle_n for_o the_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v refuse_v for_o even_o luther_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v with_o he_o do_v grant_v the_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o
father_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o crucify_v and_o indeed_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n christ_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o man_n wherefore_o they_o that_o see_v christ_n may_v avouch_v that_o they_o see_v god_n and_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v &_o behold_v he_o by_o faith_n do_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v moses_n burn_v bush_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o colossian_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o 3._o colos_n 2_o 3._o 16._o in_o judge_n 6_o verse_n 22._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n chap._n 24_o verse_n 18._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o godly_a before_o pla_fw-la 3_o art_n 9_o exo._n 33_o 20._o john_n 1_o 18._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 16._o 16_o but_o in_o mark_v thou_o shall_v always_o perceive_v that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n after_o they_o have_v once_o see_v god_n or_o any_o angel_n be_v in_o exceed_a great_a fear_n and_o be_v so_o astonish_v as_o they_o look_v but_o for_o present_a death_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o what_o answer_n god_n make_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o face_n man_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o &_o live_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n nor_o yet_o may_v see_v for_o he_o be_v invisible_a because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o can_v be_v come_v unto_o which_o thing_n also_o both_o gedeon_n and_o manoa_n the_o father_n of_o samson_n 30._o judg._n 6_o 22_o and_o 3_o 22._o gen._n 32_o 30._o do_v testify_v jacob_n likewise_o after_o his_o night_n wrestle_v wherein_o he_o think_v he_o have_v contend_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n maruel_v how_o he_o have_v escape_v safe_a and_o alive_a i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o my_o life_n be_v safe_a as_o though_o he_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v 19_o exod._n 20_o 19_o moreover_o the_o hebrews_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n to_o give_v the_o law_n be_v so_o dismay_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n we_o pray_v thou_o deal_v thou_o with_o god_n lest_o if_o he_o continue_v talk_v so_o with_o we_o we_o die_v every_o one_o and_o with_o these_o place_n that_o also_o make_v much_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 11._o exo._n 24_o 11._o look_v in_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 11._o even_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v recite_v the_o same_o and_o sprinkele_v the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o elder_n unto_o the_o mount_n where_o they_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o after_o that_o vision_n be_v recite_v it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a sight_n and_o a_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n without_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o life_n wherefore_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v record_v as_o do_v by_o special_a prerogative_n death_n esaie_n 6_o 11._o jerom_n write_v of_o esaies_n death_n jerom_n also_o testify_v that_o esaie_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o this_o colour_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n they_o cavilled_a with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n can_v be_v see_v of_o any_o man_n that_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o uniustlie_o condemn_v he_o as_o one_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n his_o imagination_n not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o devise_v against_o that_o innocent_a prophet_n when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o lay_v against_o he_o 17_o the_o like_a example_n also_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o certain_a show_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n 6._o matt._n 17_o 6._o he_o shine_v with_o exceed_a great_a brightness_n &_o light_n &_o be_v whole_o change_v before_o they_o with_o who_o moses_n &_o elias_n be_v strait_a way_n present_a &_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n these_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v many_o way_n excee_v the_o power_n of_o man_n sight_n the_o apostle_n eye_n may_v not_o endure_v they_o wherefore_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a also_o peter_n 5._o luke_n 5._o when_o at_o christ_n beck_n he_o have_v fish_v and_o catch_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o fish_n for_o before_o that_o commandment_n he_o have_v labour_v long_o in_o vain_a woonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o lord_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o peril_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v make_v relation_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o how_o he_o be_v take_v up_o even_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o he_o can_v not_o by_o speech_n express_v unto_o man_n write_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o assure_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o use_v the_o body_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o gedeon_n be_v not_o astonish_v without_o a_o cause_n 18_o but_o now_o i_o think_v if_o good_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a destruction_n unto_o man_n peradventure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o heavy_a mass_n of_o this_o body_n platonist_n platonist_n which_o as_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o shadow_a prison_n wherewith_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v that_o we_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v heavenly_a if_o happy_o we_o do_v sometime_o see_v they_o by_o and_o by_o we_o think_v the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v sunder_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o because_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o of_o the_o body_n be_v at_o hand_n moreover_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o little_a able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n divine_a which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o owl_n and_o bat_n which_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n they_o which_o thus_o judge_n do_v say_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n god_n the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o see_v of_o god_n the_o body_n from_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o blind_a prison_n for_o so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v guilty_a for_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n bodily_a and_o corporal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 19_o gen._n 2_o 15._o and_o 19_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n which_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o our_o first_o parent_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v body_n for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o paradise_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v he_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o concern_v other_o some_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o he_o set_v all_o live_a creature_n before_o adam_n that_o he_o
attribute_v unto_o dream_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o sort_n already_o declare_v be_v not_o of_o necessity_n because_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o yet_o this_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n for_o this_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o undoubted_o be_v token_n of_o rain_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v sometime_o scatter_v with_o the_o wind_n before_o it_o rain_n also_o urine_n have_v token_n both_o of_o sickness_n and_o health_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o more_o vehement_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o likewise_o happen_v in_o the_o pulse_n yea_o &_o even_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v purpose_v and_o determine_v of_o with_o great_a deliberation_n be_v oftentimes_o stay_v because_o of_o thing_n that_o fall_v betwixt_o by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o we_o can_v proceed_v any_o further_a therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o dream_n see_v they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n not_o full_o perfect_v but_o rather_o new_a begin_v and_o the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a motion_n of_o humour_n may_v easy_o be_v stay_v by_o many_o other_o cause_n 5_o democritus_n do_v on_o this_o wise_a expound_v those_o kind_n of_o dream_n democritus_n democritus_n which_o represent_v thing_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o be_v far_o distant_a there_o be_v somewhat_o say_v he_o ever_o flow_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o carry_v even_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n affect_v they_o with_o the_o quality_n and_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o perceive_v rather_o in_o sleep_n than_o wake_v first_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n because_o the_o air_n be_v most_o easy_o move_v in_o the_o night_n as_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o stone_n a_o great_a many_o circle_n be_v make_v with_o that_o stroke_n and_o drive_v a_o great_a compass_n about_o except_o there_o be_v some_o contrary_a motion_n to_o let_v but_o the_o air_n be_v quiet_a in_o the_o night_n than_o in_o the_o day_n because_o it_o be_v not_o drive_v into_o diverse_a part_n by_o the_o confluence_n of_o creature_n move_v themselves_o another_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o every_o little_a stir_n &_o noise_n be_v very_o easy_o perceive_v by_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a and_o to_o conclude_v this_o author_n also_o do_v not_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o dream_n unto_o god_n no_o more_o than_o aristotle_n do_v galen_n galen_n but_o galen_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o divine_a by_o dream_n teach_v thus_o much_o above_o other_o when_o as_o we_o see_v in_o our_o dream_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o think_v of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v either_o unto_o art_n or_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o we_o be_v wake_v but_o unto_o humour_n this_o rule_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v of_o what_o thing_n dream_n be_v to_o be_v count_v sign_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o know_v by_o night_n than_o by_o day_n because_o then_o the_o soul_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o deep_a thing_n in_o a_o man_n hart_n where_o it_o perceive_v the_o more_o easy_o what_o be_v there_o and_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n dream_n a_o certain_a man_n dream_n who_o be_v asleep_a imagine_v that_o his_o leg_n become_v a_o stone_n which_o when_o many_o thought_n that_o it_o pertain_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o same_o leg_n of_o he_o within_o a_o few_o day_n fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n another_o thought_n with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v sink_v up_o to_o the_o throat_n in_o a_o cistern_n full_a of_o blood_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n escape_v but_o that_o show_v that_o blood_n very_o much_o abound_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v it_o abate_v he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o another_o which_o dream_v on_o his_o sick_a day_n that_o he_o see_v himself_o wash_v in_o a_o hothouse_n who_o short_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o exceed_a great_a sweat_n moreover_o say_v he_o man_n when_o they_o be_v asleep_a imagine_v themselves_o sometime_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o at_o another_o time_n that_o they_o be_v so_o light_a and_o so_o nimble_a as_o if_o they_o be_v run_v and_o after_o a_o manner_n fly_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v token_n either_o of_o the_o excess_n or_o the_o want_n of_o humour_n hypocrates_n hypocrates_n hypocrates_n as_o concern_v these_o thing_n write_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o self-same_a namely_o that_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n time_n do_v distribute_v his_o power_n into_o the_o sense_n and_o other_o faculty_n but_o that_o in_o the_o night_n it_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v know_v they_o the_o better_a yet_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a divine_a dream_n whereby_o be_v foretoken_v calamity_n unto_o city_n people_n and_o some_o certain_a great_a man_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o dream_n some_o there_o be_v that_o profess_v certain_a art_n to_o the_o which_o yet_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o attribute_v very_o little_a and_o when_o by_o dream_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o humour_n offend_v or_o annoie_v we_o than_o say_v he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o good_a diet_n by_o exercise_n and_o medicine_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a dream_n or_o bad_a he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v prayer_n when_o health_n be_v signify_v we_o must_v then_o pray_v say_v he_o to_o the_o sun_n to_o jupiter_n of_o heaven_n to_o jupiter_n possessor_n to_o minerva_n to_o rich_a mercury_n and_o to_o apollo_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unlucky_a dream_n pray_v then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o god_n which_o turn_v evil_n from_o man_n as_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o petty_a god_n wherefore_o hypocrates_n either_o be_v or_o else_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v superstitious_a but_o true_o for_o my_o part_n as_o touch_v true_a religion_n i_o mislike_v not_o nay_o rather_o i_o very_o well_o allow_v of_o it_o that_o if_o we_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o time_n with_o fearful_a dream_n we_o shall_v repair_v to_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o return_v from_o we_o those_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n dream_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a cause_n of_o dream_n 6_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o dream_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o outward_a cause_n namely_o of_o the_o power_n or_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o change_v the_o air_n and_o this_o once_o touch_v our_o body_n make_v they_o of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o quality_n whereupon_o arise_v diverse_a appéerance_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n to_o man_n asleep_a wherefore_o there_o be_v many_o effect_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o in_o the_o fantasy_n and_o in_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o imagination_n imagination_n the_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o other_o some_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v by_o a_o example_n the_o rain_n undoubted_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n or_o cloud_n and_o before_o the_o rain_n fall_v there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o a_o crow_n imagination_n that_o by_o and_o by_o he_o begin_v to_o call_v wherefore_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fantasy_n of_o dreamer_n &_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v undoubted_o come_v both_o of_o one_o cause_n yet_o have_v they_o great_a diversity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v a_o little_a kind_n of_o likeness_n between_o these_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o effect_n or_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o star_n who_o yet_o can_v refer_v these_o sign_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a cause_n that_o be_v unto_o some_o star_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o sure_o i_o think_v very_o few_o i_o will_v not_o say_v none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o beside_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o proper_a star_n what_o can_v we_o judge_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o especial_o as_o touch_v thing_n contingent_a see_v judicial_a astrology_n be_v ever_o account_v a_o most_o uncerteine_a art_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o form_n and_o similitude_n uncerteine_a why_o divination_n by_o
earth_n there_o be_v also_o another_o psalm_n allege_v therefore_o have_v god_n even_o thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 9_o hebr._n 1_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisedecke_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v both_o without_o father_n 3._o hebru_n 7_o 3._o without_o mother_n and_o without_o genealogy_n which_o thing_n accord_v not_o with_o christ_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v god_n unto_o the_o colossinas_n we_o read_v 9_o coloss_n 2_o 9_o that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 16._o colo._n 1_o 16._o again_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o or_o throne_n or_o dominion_n unto_o titus_n we_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o come_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n here_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_o call_v the_o great_a god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 8_o 9_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o all_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 6._o to_o we_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o if_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o very_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n it_o be_v write_v 8._o gala._n 4_o 8._o when_o as_o you_o serve_v those_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o contrary_a be_v gather_v that_o see_v they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o serve_v he_o that_o in_o nature_n be_v god_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o sure_a and_o more_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o psal_n 110_o 1._o out_o of_o david_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n esaie_n call_v he_o emanuel_n 6._o esaie_n 7_o 14._o esaie_n 9_o 6._o and_o again_o he_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonder_v a_o counsellor_n god_n etc._n etc._n jeremie_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v 6._o jerem._n 21_o 6._o that_o he_o must_v be_v call_v god_n our_o righteousness_n &_o he_o use_v the_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr the_o very_a which_o thing_n thou_o may_v see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 23._o jere._n 31_o 23._o wherein_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o rather_o by_o he_o be_v such_o a_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n also_o we_o read_v in_o esaie_n 8._o esaie_n 53_o 8._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reckon_v his_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 2._o miche_n 5_o 2._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n of_o jewrie_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o i_o one_o that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n who_o out-going_a have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a by_o which_o word_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v 10._o esaie_n 11_o 10._o add_v again_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 15_o 12._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v arise_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 3._o look_v in_o rom._n 1_o and_z 4_o &_o 25_o &_o 8_o verse_n 34_o &_o 9_o a_o 5_o &_o 33_o &_o 10_o 17_o &_o 11_o 7_o &_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 3._o which_o put_v any_o hope_n in_o a_o creature_n therefore_o see_v we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v god_n there_o may_v be_v heap_v up_o other_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o confute_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 6_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n take_v the_o word_n spirit_n diverslie_o take_v this_o word_n spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o certain_a motion_n or_o a_o nature_n mooveable_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o life_n or_o mind_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o transffer_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o thing_n spirit_n why_o our_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v call_v spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v intelligency_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o draw_v as_o it_o represent_v our_o soul_n which_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o because_o we_o sometime_o signify_v by_o this_o name_n the_o thin_a exhalation_n which_o breath_n either_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n from_o the_o blood_n or_o from_o the_o humour_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o exhalation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o be_v they_o effectual_a and_o of_o exceed_a great_a force_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o most_o subtle_a body_n who_o force_n be_v exceed_a great_a have_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o express_v of_o substance_n without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n general_a word_n spirit_n be_v a_o general_a word_n both_o unto_o god_n unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v so_o take_v this_o name_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o this_o person_n we_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n wherein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v show_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n secondlie_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v describe_v to_o be_v god_n 19_o the_o first_o reason_n matt._n 28_o 19_o 7_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o place_n do_v most_o plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n rehearse_v 21._o the_o second_o reason_n matt._n 3_o 16._o luke_n 3_o 21._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n further_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o son_n be_v baptize_v the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v reason_n john_n 14_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n here_o also_o the_o son_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o comforter_n be_v
thing_n 23._o rom._n 8_o 23._o which_o paul_n a_o little_a after_o add_v and_o not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o so_o mean_v this_o particle_n not_o only_o although_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o by_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o understand_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a but_o only_o those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v abound_v in_o great_a plenty_n of_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n himself_o and_o a_o few_o certain_a other_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wait_v for_o not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o of_o we_o likewise_o which_o be_v endue_v most_o plentifullie_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n man_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o excellent_a man_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o excellent_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n either_o to_o confirm_v or_o amplify_v but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v that_o distinction_n for_o before_o he_o pronounce_v universallie_o that_o we_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n neither_o do_v he_o in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mean_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n which_o we_o now_o have_v spirit_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o a_o other_o life_n the_o full_a fruit_n and_o plentiful_a commodity_n thereof_o and_o ambrose_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v straitwaie_o when_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a creature_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n themselves_o the_o argument_n also_o wherewith_o augustine_n be_v lead_v to_o fly_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o other_o man_n be_v not_o so_o weighty_a and_o firm_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v much_o attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o that_o paul_n make_v insensible_a thing_n to_o desire_v our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o groan_v and_o be_v in_o travel_n he_o use_v the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la or_o anthropopathia_fw-la they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o fondness_n of_o heretic_n to_o believe_v thing_n absurd_a concern_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n between_o two_o figure_n for_o augustine_n follow_v this_o figure_n in_o that_o he_o think_v every_o creature_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n we_o rather_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v here_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o figure_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v that_o must_v be_v allow_v as_o i_o think_v which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v what_o kind_n of_o figure_n be_v best_a to_o be_v allow_v &_o which_o make_v his_o argument_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o force_n and_o see_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o may_v bring_v both_o to_o pass_v i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v admit_v first_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o we_o do_v note_v that_o not_o only_o it_o but_o also_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o before_o entreat_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o other_o creature_n further_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o advance_v our_o redemption_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o if_o we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n 54_o touch_v the_o angel_n only_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v miserable_a if_o they_o shall_v for_o our_o sake_n either_o groan_n or_o travel_n who_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n 12._o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o affection_n verse_n 12._o but_o their_o felicity_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o rid_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o affection_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o our_o interpreter_n have_v turn_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o quem_fw-la desiderant_fw-la angeli_fw-la prospicere_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v but_o in_o quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v wherefore_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v those_o promise_n fulfil_v in_o zacharie_n we_o read_v 12._o zacha._n 1_o 12._o that_o they_o among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n like_o a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n pray_v with_o great_a affection_n for_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o it_o may_v be_v build_v again_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o luke_n 15_o 10._o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a joy_n when_o they_o perceive_v sinner_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o repentance_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a concern_v the_o soul_n of_o godly_a man_n depart_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a felicity_n thing_n apoc._n 6_o 10._o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o bless_a desire_n many_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o they_o cry_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v revenge_v the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v and_o labour_n with_o great_a affection_n that_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o body_n now_o corrupt_v may_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v so_o as_o both_o unto_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n such_o a_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o exclude_v not_o these_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o which_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o very_a fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o felicity_n be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n change_v his_o mind_n and_o suffer_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o intend_v we_o now_o to_o declare_v neither_o do_v this_o place_n require_v the_o same_o of_o us._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o such_o a_o affection_n may_v fall_v even_o into_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o although_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o understand_v how_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o their_o happiness_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v so_o but_o at_o the_o last_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o that_o felicity_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bear_v witness_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v such_o affection_n in_o they_o 55_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v vanity_n how_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n easy_o enough_o indeed_o not_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o be_v set_v over_o city_n kingdom_n and_o province_n as_o daniel_n plain_o write_v 13._o dan._n 10_o 13._o yea_o also_o they_o be_v present_a with_o every_o private_a man_n for_o christ_n say_v 10._o matt._n 18_o 10._o their_o angel_n shall_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n 15._o acts._n 12_o 15._o and_o disciple_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v concern_v peter_n when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n it_o
sacrifice_a priest_n and_o monk_n seek_v after_o gain_n do_v spread_v abroad_o many_o thing_n altogether_o false_a which_o be_v never_o any_o where_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o why_o the_o elder_n as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o allege_v the_o certain_a cause_n 14._o before_o in_o art_n 14._o but_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o respect_n first_o to_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o gather_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o eight_o sermon_n for_o the_o ethnik_v triumph_v over_o the_o christian_n cast_v their_o folly_n in_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o worship_v christ_n that_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o who_o that_o father_n make_v answer_v a_o hart_n in_o deed_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o no_o such_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v but_o in_o that_o part_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o shamefastness_n be_v there_o have_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o will_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n imitate_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 22_o exod._n 12_o 22_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o besprinkle_v the_o doore-post_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n our_o christian_n in_o semblance_n thereof_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o augustine_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la moreover_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v by_o such_o a_o sign_n chase_v away_o yea_o and_o gregorius_n romanus_n also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o dialog_n write_v idol_n a_o wonderful_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o come_v by_o night_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o a_o jew_n enter_v by_o night_n into_o a_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n there_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n and_o be_v great_o astonish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o very_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n arm_v himself_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n understand_v that_o a_o man_n be_v present_a he_o command_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o try_v he_o what_o he_o be_v who_o after_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o return_v and_o say_v true_o i_o find_v a_o empty_a vessel_n but_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o jew_n quite_o and_o clean_o without_o any_o harm_n which_o thing_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o gregory_n in_o that_o book_n heap_v up_o together_o many_o vain_a &_o fabulous_a thing_n the_o which_o not_o only_o may_v move_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o unto_o laughter_n but_o also_o they_o be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v wear_v by_o prince_n upon_o their_o crown_n without_o superstition_n because_o by_o that_o sign_n they_o only_o testify_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o honour_n and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n further_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v in_o arm_n the_o badge_n of_o his_o own_o family_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o profess_v christian_a religion_n constantine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v unto_o constantine_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o a_o inscription_n be_v add_v in_o this_o sign_n shall_v thou_o overcome_v for_o god_n be_v mind_v by_o a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v neither_o may_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o he_o cause_v that_o sign_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o banner_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o sign_n in_o gold_n that_o i_o allow_v not_o because_o by_o the_o do_v thereof_o he_o open_v no_o small_a gap_n to_o superstition_n concern_v the_o find_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o cross_n by_o helen_n wise_a man_n marvel_v that_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o constantine_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o life_n write_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o theodoretus_n &_o sozomenus_n indeed_o write_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o rather_o of_o the_o report_n of_o other_o than_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n yet_o in_o the_o read_n of_o that_o history_n there_o be_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o worship_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n moreover_o what_o great_a estimation_n helen_n make_v of_o the_o nail_n which_o the_o report_n be_v that_o she_o find_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o bridle_n of_o that_o horse_n which_o her_o son_n use_v a_o other_o into_o his_o helmet_n and_o the_o three_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o appease_v of_o tempest_n side_n the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v christ_n side_n at_o this_o day_n also_o they_o worship_v and_o honour_n at_o rome_n with_o singular_a adoration_n the_o spear_n wherewithal_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n side_n be_v pierce_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v perpetuallie_o drive_v man_n forward_o till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o impiety_n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n 21_o our_o adversary_n blame_v we_o as_o be_v over_o hard_a and_o bitter_a and_o they_o say_v if_o one_o walk_v by_o chance_n shall_v espy_v a_o fair_a plant_n not_o only_o green_a but_o load_v with_o fruit_n and_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n towards_o the_o most_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o mind_n stir_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o author_n of_o so_o beautiful_a a_o work_n what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v himself_o near_o unto_o that_o pleasant_a tree_n and_o there_o worship_n god_n and_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o man_n nothing_o as_o i_o think_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o one_o shall_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v earnest_o affect_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n wherefore_o may_v he_o not_o worship_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n near_o unto_o the_o same_o héereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v for_o religion_n sake_n to_o prostrate_v before_o a_o creature_n this_o aught_o to_o remain_v always_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o tree_n nor_o yet_o unto_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o excuse_v these_o thing_n by_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o outward_a matter_n neither_o the_o figure_n nor_o the_o lineament_n what_o then_o do_v they_o honour_v they_o say_v they_o honour_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o may_v the_o ethnik_n likewise_o have_v excuse_v their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v stone_n wood_n and_o metal_n but_o only_o the_o property_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o sign_n ambrose_n the_o epistle_n of_o symmachus_n of_o restore_a image_n confute_v by_o ambrose_n very_o symmachus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o he_o use_v such_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n very_o rhetoricallie_o but_o ambrose_n most_o strong_o have_v confute_v they_o all_o the_o writing_n on_o both_o part_n be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n god_n command_v absolute_o that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v his_o word_n than_o the_o subtle_a sophistication_n of_o man_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n write_v this_o argument_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v 25._o rom._n 1_o 25._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n the_o first_o part_n of_o paul_n say_n condemn_v image_n because_o they_o be_v lie_n which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o
common_a say_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v so_o great_a wickedness_n can_v be_v quiet_a in_o mind_n cicero_n cicero_n wherefore_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o roscius_n say_v that_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o terracina_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o murder_v their_o father_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n quit_v because_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v find_v asleep_a for_o the_o judge_n thought_n that_o they_o can_v not_o sleep_v which_o have_v commit_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n domitian_n also_o domitian_n domitian_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n titus_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n bassianus_n caracalla_n carracalla_n carracalla_n when_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o brother_n geta._n and_o that_o we_o overpasse_v not_o abimelech_n abimelech_n abimelech_n god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sichemit_v 9_o judg._n 9_o and_o either_o party_n be_v take_v with_o a_o certain_a fury_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n one_o of_o they_o destroy_v another_o of_o sword-plaie_a 10_o whereas_o god_n by_o most_o weighty_a word_n pronounce_v that_o man_n blood_n shall_v not_o be_v shed_v 12._o in_o 2._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 12._o this_o in_o the_o sword-plaie_a among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o game_n reprehend_v fight_v by_o sword-plaie_a be_v reprehend_v which_o devise_n of_o they_o can_v by_v any_o mean_n be_v excuse_v l._n florus_n say_v that_o d._n junius_n brutus_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n exhibit_v for_o a_o show_n 22._o couple_n of_o swordplaier_n this_o forsooth_o be_v to_o purge_v his_o father_n soul_n by_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o to_o appease_v the_o devil_n but_o very_o excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n for_o when_o the_o people_n in_o the_o theatre_n make_v petition_n to_o he_o to_o have_v swordplaier_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o godly_a prince_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o reign_v with_o clemency_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o behold_v game_n which_o be_v without_o cruelty_n and_o at_o athens_n when_o the_o people_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v a_o public_a show_n of_o swordplaier_n because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o barbarous_a demonax_n answer_v that_o the_o altar_n of_o mercy_n be_v first_o to_o be_v subvert_v before_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v open_o receive_v augustine_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o nine_o chapter_n say_v that_o his_o friend_n alypius_n otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n be_v at_o rome_n have_v his_o mind_n woonderfullie_o delight_v with_o swordplaier_n and_o do_v glad_o feed_v his_o eye_n with_o humane_a blood_n but_o what_o pleasure_n can_v be_v therein_o be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n die_v valiant_o no_o this_o be_v not_o true_a fortitude_n for_o that_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v utterlie_o mad_a and_o lavish_a of_o their_o life_n seneca_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr tranquillitate_fw-la and_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o cicero_n write_v that_o those_o swordplaier_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n which_o will_v desire_v life_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o that_o the_o people_n like_v they_o which_o make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o can_v contemn_v death_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o beast_n 11_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 11_o therefore_o both_o abner_n and_o joab_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v which_o so_o cause_v their_o soldier_n to_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o sword-plaie_a far_a more_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o provoke_v learned_a man_n to_o contention_n about_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n there_o be_v exclaim_v contend_v and_o break_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n do_v so_o often_o change_v as_o it_o can_v tell_v now_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sword-plaie_a indeed_o i_o diswallow_v not_o moderate_a conference_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o reprehend_v chide_v and_o clamour_n about_o hide_a and_o secret_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o 11._o in._n 1._o sam._n 31_o 11._o 11_o now_o must_v i_o discuss_v a_o question_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a whether_o it_o he_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o evil_a death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a first_o i_o say_v that_o death_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o god_n threaten_v the_o same_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n moreover_o it_o be_v put_v as_o contrary_a unto_o life_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v good_a 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n call_v it_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o last_o enemy_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o need_n be_v i_o may_v prove_v by_o other_o reason_n but_o now_o i_o only_o ask_v this_o if_o death_n be_v evil_a why_o be_v it_o sometime_o wish_a for_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o good_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o even_o this_o have_v then_o some_o consideration_n of_o good_a when_o man_n be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o gréevous_a evil_n which_o they_o think_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v or_o that_o in_o abide_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v gréevouslie_o trouble_v or_o else_o when_o by_o the_o same_o they_o obtain_v some_o notable_a good_a thing_n wherefore_o though_o it_o sometime_o appear_v lawful_a to_o wish_v death_n for_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o doubt_n whether_o one_o may_v kill_v himself_o for_o those_o thing_n now_o will_v i_o entreat_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o they_o which_o slay_v themselves_o through_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n for_o albeit_o that_o those_o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v when_o they_o be_v whole_a yet_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pity_v for_o they_o have_v no_o free_a choice_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o cause_n question_v 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n insanientes_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o dispute_v of_o they_o which_o by_o chance_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v happen_v into_o their_o death_n against_o their_o will_n scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v use_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o that_o law_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v make_v long_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v for_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n thus_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o flood_n your_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n 5._o look_v in_o gen._n 9_o 5._o at_o your_o hand_n he_o say_v that_o be_v if_o one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13._o exo._n 20_o 13._o and_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a not_o only_o against_o kill_v of_o a_o other_o but_o that_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thy_o own_o self_n moreover_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o every_o man_n a_o certain_a love_a affection_n by_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o life_n preserve_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o procure_v death_n to_o himself_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n beside_o this_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v spill_v without_o heinous_a offence_n and_o he_o that_o slai_v himself_o do_v injury_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n for_o he_o take_v away_o a_o citizen_n from_o the_o commonweal_n add_v withal_o that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o patriarch_n will_v at_o any_o time_n kill_v themselves_o job_n when_o he_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v 23._o job._n 17_o 15._o matth._n 10_o 16_o &_o 23._o my_o soul_n say_v he_o have_v wish_v to_o perish_v and_o die_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o slay_v himself_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n as_o sheep_n among_o woolâ—es_n yet_o he_o have_v they_o fly_v out_o of_o one_o city_n into_o a_o other_o but_o not_o to_o kill_v themselves_o and_o
thing_n decree_v a_o more_o gréevous_a punishment_n against_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a than_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v against_o common_a thief_n and_o stealer_n of_o cattle_n i_o have_v therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o god_n three_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n three_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v for_o evil_a doer_n i_o mean_v hang_v ston_a and_o burn_v whereunto_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n add_v a_o four_o namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v any_o mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o law_n i_o have_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o we_o read_v that_o adonias_n joab_n and_o agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o sword_n but_o we_o find_v it_o not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o law_n or_o precept_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o yet_o we_o perceive_v hebrews_n a_o extraordinary_a punishment_n of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n use_v in_o their_o tent_n a_o certain_a extraordinary_a kind_n of_o punishment_n against_o king_n adonibezek_n neither_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v this_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o tyrant_n with_o a_o exquisite_a punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o render_v like_a for_o like_a which_o kind_n of_o horrible_a do_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o avoid_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v gréevous_a unto_o we_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o cruelty_n the_o definition_n of_o cruelty_n 51_o this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o this_o latin_a word_n cruor_fw-la which_o signify_v blood_n wherein_o cruel_a man_n like_o wild_a beast_n do_v delight_n or_o else_o of_o crudae_fw-la carnes_z which_o signify_v raw_a flesh_n which_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a people_n do_v sometime_o eat_v and_o it_o may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a habit_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n above_o reason_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o cruelty_n be_v count_v for_o a_o pleasure_n with_o which_o wicked_a affection_n or_o habit_n how_o some_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v sometime_o be_v infect_v it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o many_o example_n for_o the_o holy_a history_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n adonibezek_n and_o the_o evangelical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o herod_n 16._o matt._n 2_o 16._o the_o ethnic_a poet_n have_v make_v report_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o atreus_n and_o thyestes_n and_o the_o most_o cruel_a fact_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o seneca_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la xerxes_n the_o cruelty_n of_o xerxes_n the_o 17._o chapter_n when_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v pythius_n who_o have_v well_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o spare_v he_o one_o of_o his_o five_o son_n from_o the_o war_n he_o command_v he_o as_o though_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o his_o request_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v to_o tarry_v at_o home_n from_o the_o war_n and_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v but_o this_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n command_v that_o the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v be_v draw_v one_o side_n of_o he_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o another_o way_n until_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o one_o part_n whereof_o he_o command_v to_o be_v fasten_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soldier_n shall_v pass_v and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o corner_n say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o purge_v his_o army_n howbeit_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v most_o shameful_o overcome_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o grecian_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v away_o through_o the_o overthrow_n and_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n sylla_n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o sylla_n sylla_n banish_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v most_o horrible_o eat_v up_o of_o lice_n even_o after_o the_o like_a sort_n die_v that_o most_o cruel_a herod_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v by_o josephus_n contrary_a to_o this_o exceed_a great_a wickedness_n and_o most_o heinous_a mischief_n be_v clemency_n which_o as_o a_o singular_a virtue_n do_v very_o well_o become_v prince_n and_o be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n of_o christian_n man_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o question_n question_v 31._o define_v the_o same_o after_o this_o manner_n define_v clemency_n define_v it_o be_v a_o habit_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o hatred_n against_o any_o man_n be_v through_o goodness_n keep_v back_o mercy_n a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o mercy_n this_o virtue_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o cruelty_n and_o foolish_a mercy_n i_o call_v it_o foolish_a mercy_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o move_v with_o other_o man_n misery_n that_o it_o decline_v from_o sound_a counsel_n and_o just_a reason_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o overcome_v of_o this_o affect_v because_o we_o will_v never_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v other_o justly_o and_o deserve_o afflict_v withal_o and_o because_o we_o ourselves_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o cease_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 52_o david_n have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n 31._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 31._o do_v gréevouslie_o punish_v they_o he_o lead_v the_o ammonite_n forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o slay_v they_o not_o after_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v saw_n wherewith_o he_o saw_v they_o in_o sunder_o and_o this_o be_v also_o show_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o esaie_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n 37._o heb._n 11_o 37._o that_o they_o be_v hew_v in_o sunder_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n perhaps_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o part_n moreover_o he_o bring_v forth_o chariot_n and_o sled_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o also_o hew_v they_o in_o sunder_o with_o axe_n and_o hatchet_n he_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o kill_v of_o brick_n or_o tile_n all_o which_o be_v cruel_a thing_n cruel_a whether_o david_n be_v cruel_a david_n perhaps_o in_o these_o punishment_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v part_n of_o exceed_a great_a cruelty_n what_o do_v he_o become_v another_o phalaris_n no_o but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v many_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v cruel_a 6._o judg._n 1_o 6._o for_o the_o jew_n so_o punish_v king_n adonibesek_n as_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o his_o foot_n josua_n bring_v forth_o the_o king_n 27_o josua_n 10_o 27_o which_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o they_o be_v prostrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o shall_v tread_v with_o their_o foot_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o afterward_o he_o hang_v they_o upon_o five_o tree_n 16._o judg._n 8_o 16._o gedeon_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n slay_v the_o elder_n of_o succoth_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n saules_n son_n 9_o 2._o sam._n 21_o 9_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hang_v up_o these_o thing_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v cruel_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v do_v but_o consider_v this_o that_o about_o the_o execute_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o vice_n clemency_n cause_v mind_n to_o be_v bend_v unto_o the_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n according_a unto_o right_a reason_n the_o vice_n that_o be_v in_o defect_n be_v a_o certain_a remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o punish_v for_o we_o may_v see_v many_o which_o do_v not_o once_o touch_v heinous_a crime_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a habit_n of_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o pass_v measure_n those_o be_v call_v cruel_a if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o seneca_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_fw-la which_o excee_v a_o measure_n in_o punish_v offender_n and_o as_o we_o brief_o touch_v cruel_a man_n be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o cruor_fw-la that_o be_v blood_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v delit_v therewith_o or_o else_o of_o cruditas_fw-la that_o be_v rawness_n
for_o even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sodden_a have_v a_o pleasant_a taste_n so_o have_v raw_a thing_n a_o unpleasantnesse_n join_v with_o they_o together_o with_o a_o certain_a taste_n that_o be_v horrible_a those_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a which_o do_v torment_n without_o a_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o man_n even_o as_o beast_n that_o know_v not_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n but_o have_v only_o respect_n unto_o sweetness_n and_o commodity_n either_o for_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o blood_n be_v delitefull_a or_o else_o because_o they_o will_v be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n now_o since_o cruelty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o therein_o be_v a_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o right_a reason_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o david_n and_o other_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n certes_o they_o follow_v a_o mediocrity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o punish_v justice_n for_o those_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a punishment_n david_n follow_v reason_n but_o yet_o a_o divine_a reason_n the_o which_o reason_n alone_o be_v call_v good_a god_n stir_v he_o up_o unto_o these_o thing_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o since_o he_o be_v a_o grand_a capteine_n to_o follow_v that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o he_o 53_o that_o the_o ammonite_n be_v most_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n shame_v the_o ambassador_n of_o david_n in_o cut_v short_a their_o beard_n and_o garment_n they_o give_v a_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n david_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v send_v that_o ambassage_n with_o a_o feign_a hart_n not_o to_o comfort_v the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o destroy_v he_o again_o when_o the_o head_n city_n be_v besiege_v and_o that_o they_o have_v slay_v urias_n and_o other_o valiant_a man_n they_o also_o vaunt_v against_o god_n this_o do_v nathan_n declare_v 14._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 14._o because_o thou_o have_v provoke_v my_o enemy_n say_v he_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v if_o god_n slay_v the_o child_n of_o david_n because_o david_n have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n how_o much_o more_o gréevouslie_o be_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v which_o do_v this_o thing_n and_o further_o whereas_o they_o have_v do_v injury_n unto_o david_n yet_o do_v they_o first_o move_v war_n against_o he_o and_o neither_o will_v they_o only_o hurt_v david_n but_o they_o also_o solicit_v other_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n to_o forsake_v he_o they_o disquiet_v all_o those_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n for_o their_o idol_n sake_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o same_o fornace_n like_v the_o punishment_n of_o like_a for_o like_v wherein_o they_o throw_v their_o own_o child_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o like_a for_o like_v and_o always_o in_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o reproove_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o this_o namely_o that_o god_n govern_v those_o father_n some_o to_o make_v these_o punishment_n the_o less_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o handle_v but_o the_o signor_n and_o prince_n only_o which_o be_v as_o the_o stay_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o people_n but_o josephus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o general_a punishment_n howbeit_o i_o will_v think_v that_o some_o be_v except_v for_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v 37._o 2._o sa._n 17_o 37._o that_o sobi_n the_o son_n of_o king_n nahas_n do_v help_v david_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o absolom_n whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o one_o son_n of_o king_n nahas_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v by_o david_n make_v ruler_n of_o the_o country_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a david_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o man_n go_v you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o punishment_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v not_o cruel_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a punishment_n but_o yet_o they_o procee_v of_o a_o right_a punish_a justice_n he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 41._o matt._n 25._o 41._o bring_v you_o unto_o i_o all_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o in_o my_o sight_n here_o let_v magistrate_n learn_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o right_a reason_n when_o the_o guilty_a be_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v it_o must_v not_o gréeve_v their_o mind_n to_o execute_v those_o punishment_n which_o be_v just_a and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o envy_n 54_o now_o come_v we_o to_o envy_v 1._o in_o judg._n 8_o verse_n 1._o the_o same_o do_v cicero_n think_v shall_v rather_o be_v call_v inuidentia_fw-la than_o inuidia_fw-la the_o which_o word_n inuidentia_fw-la we_o may_v in_o english_a call_v envy_v or_o enuiousnesse_n differ_v wherein_o envy_n and_o enuiousnes_n do_v differ_v because_o among_o the_o latinist_n those_o that_o be_v envy_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v envy_n but_o envy_v belong_v to_o they_o which_o pine_v away_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o grief_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o envy_n or_o envy_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o which_o be_v envious_a do_v look_v too_o narrow_o to_o other_o man_n prosperity_n wherefore_o envy_n a_o definition_n of_o envy_n envy_n be_v a_o grief_n take_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v of_o like_a degree_n with_o us._n for_o a_o poor_a man_n envy_v not_o a_o king_n nor_o yet_o beggar_n noble_a man_n envy_n be_v of_o equal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o likeness_n be_v consider_v in_o kindred_n riches_n beauty_n age_n wit_n dignity_n and_o such_o like_a the_o cause_n of_o envy_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o harm_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o man_n as_o we_o do_v envy_n for_o that_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o man_n of_o a_o certain_a hatred_n and_o stomach_n can_v abide_v the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o their_o like_a and_o equal_n this_o work_v envy_n envy_n be_v always_o have_v in_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v gréevouslie_o reprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a unto_o charity_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 4._o the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n envy_v not_o for_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o take_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o proper_a signification_n but_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o forbid_a envy_n 26._o gal._n 5_o 26._o say_v be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o in_o which_o place_n not_o only_a envy_n be_v reproove_v but_o also_o the_o mother_n thereof_o be_v show_v 1._o look_v in_o gen._n 26_o 24._o and_o in_o 2._o king_n 6_o 16._o judg._n 8_o 1._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o may_v we_o also_o note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o ephrait_n envy_v gedeon_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o affect_v bear_v rule_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o excel_v neither_o yet_o do_v it_o forbear_v virtue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v envious_a will_v not_o have_v his_o equal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o to_o excel_v in_o any_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o envy_n be_v conversant_a among_o such_o as_o be_v alike_o be_v that_o although_o the_o prosperous_a fortune_n of_o our_o equal_n and_o they_o that_o be_v like_o we_o do_v not_o pluck_v any_o of_o our_o good_n from_o we_o nor_o make_v we_o less_o than_o we_o be_v yet_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v so_o conceive_v of_o other_o man_n good_n as_o if_o by_o they_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n his_o gain_n and_o other_o ornament_n shall_v be_v diminish_v thing_n a_o envious_a man_n be_v call_v a_o
provide_v by_o law_n that_o they_o which_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n shall_v not_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n but_o that_o the_o same_o law_n be_v afterward_o release_v upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o both_o be_v honest_a and_o of_o good_a reputation_n among_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o much_o press_v with_o penury_n marry_v a_o cousin_n germane_a of_o his_o which_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n but_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v absolve_v for_o favour_n bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o city_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o people_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o cousin_n german_n to_o marry_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o declare_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n both_o ancient_a and_o late_a and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o father_n &_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o city_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n namely_o zuricke_n berna_n basil_n schaphusium_n sangal_n bienna_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o i_o be_v there_o this_o degree_n be_v exclude_v from_o marriage_n so_o as_o in_o place_n where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v these_o marriage_n the_o faithful_a sort_n must_v forbear_v they_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o othniel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o cousin_n germane_a to_o achsa_n he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v her_o uncle_n he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o common_a law_n howbeit_o he_o marry_v she_o wherefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o for_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v not_o always_o free_a from_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o nevertheless_o must_v not_o be_v challenge_v for_o a_o example_n neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o by_o a_o custom_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n kinsman_n be_v call_v brethren_n they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v join_v in_o blood_n be_v call_v brethren_n even_o as_o lot_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evangelical_a history_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v that_o othoniel_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n when_o he_o be_v only_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o some_o near_a kindred_n and_o this_o exposition_n the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v use_n the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o mislike_v unless_o i_o see_v add_v in_o the_o text_n this_o particle_n the_o young_a which_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v add_v but_o when_o brethren_n or_o sister_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n compare_v together_o whether_o any_o dispensation_n may_v be_v make_v in_o degree_n of_o kindred_n prohibit_v by_o god_n 6._o in_o 2._o sam._n 13_o verse_n 6._o 48_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v whether_o any_o dispense_n may_v be_v in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o at_o this_o day_n those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n be_v match_v in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v do_v say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o we_o so_o we_o reward_v he_o with_o money_n neither_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n only_o say_v this_o but_o our_o master_n which_o be_v the_o schoole-divines_a dispensation_n the_o schoolman_n defend_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 34._o distinction_n concern_v matrimony_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o he_o may_v do_v for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la 20._o levit._fw-la 18_o and_o 20._o touch_v degree_n forbid_v partly_o be_v moral_a and_o partly_o judicial_a the_o moral_a and_o natural_a be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o marry_v his_o daughter_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o mother_n here_o they_o say_v be_v such_o a_o indecencie_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a impediment_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n be_v one_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o in_o matrimony_n it_o behoove_v that_o one_o flesh_n become_v another_o than_o it_o be_v howbeit_o those_o be_v not_o sever_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a adam_n may_v not_o have_v marry_v eve_n she_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o he_o say_v 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n they_o answer_v that_o eve_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n not_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o miracle_n since_o god_n so_o frame_v adam_n rib_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o woman_n howbeit_o when_o kindred_n be_v define_v we_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o beginning_n by_o procreation_n so_o eve_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o kinswoman_n of_o adam_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o in_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o indecencie_n between_o father_n and_o daughter_n mother_n and_o son_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o degree_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n some_o indecencie_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v there_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v always_o forbid_v 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o for_o brethren_n &_o sister_n do_v at_o the_o first_o time_n marry_v one_o to_o another_o yea_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o brother_n depart_v be_v marry_v in_o the_o law_n 29._o gen._n 29._o for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o seed_n jacob_n have_v two_o sister_n in_o wedlock_n amram_n have_v his_o aunt_n abraham_n have_v sara_n 12_o exod._n 6_o 20._o gen._n 20_o 12_o who_o he_o call_v sister_n wherefore_o say_v they_o these_o degree_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n perpetuallie_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o other_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o marriage_n howbeit_o that_o be_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o those_o law_n endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o civil_a regiment_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v which_o be_v decay_v we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o law_n any_o further_a than_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v of_o they_o so_o as_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o moral_a law_n neither_o be_v they_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o positive_a and_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o certain_a just_a cause_n to_o release_v these_o impediment_n they_o so_o flatter_v the_o pope_n that_o cajetan_v secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la thomae_fw-la question_v 154._o article_n the_o nine_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o just_a cause_n dispense_v in_o all_o those_o degree_n except_o for_o marriage_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n and_o between_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n not_o by_o a_o common_a law_n already_o ordain_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n this_o he_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o be_v judicials_n experience_n teach_v portugal_n emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v sometime_o happen_v emanuel_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n marry_v two_o sister_n catharine_n queen_n of_o england_n two_o brethren_n england_n catharine_n queen_n of_o england_n ferdinandus_n the_o king_n of_o naples_n marry_v his_o aunt_n pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o allow_v the_o same_o i_o have_v read_v marriage_n incestuous_a marriage_n that_o martin_n the_o five_o give_v licence_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o natural_a sister_n whereof_o many_o of_o the_o canonist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n this_o licence_n be_v horrible_a you_o see_v how_o great_a matter_n these_o man_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o i_o be_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o those_o
that_o death_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v very_o well_o declare_v 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o say_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o god_n in_o genesis_n warn_v adam_n say_v in_o what_o day_n soever_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o tree_n 17._o gen._n 2_o 17._o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o they_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n will_v not_o die_v themselves_o wherefore_o in_o steed_n of_o themselves_o they_o put_v to_o be_v slay_v a_o bullock_n or_o a_o goat_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o themselves_o indeed_o be_v sinner_n but_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o just_a mend_n make_v because_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v of_o much_o great_a value_n than_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n wherefore_o by_o this_o ceremony_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o perfect_a namely_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o who_o john_n in_o plain_a word_n testify_v 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o esaie_n prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 3._o esai_n 57_o 3._o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v christ_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n but_o thou_o will_v demand_v moreover_o whether_o the_o old_a church_n understand_v this_o true_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v know_v in_o those_o day_n i_o mean_v of_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o idle_a person_n and_o contemner_n for_o they_o may_v consider_v 22._o levit._fw-la 1_o 4_o and_o in_o many_o place_n more_o psalm_n 50_o verse_n 8_o etc._n etc._n esaie_n 1_o 11._o jerem._n 6_o 20_o and_o 7_o 22._o amos._n 5_o 22._o that_o god_n first_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o afterward_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o delit_v with_o those_o sacrifice_n these_o two_o place_n seem_n in_o outward_a show_n to_o be_v repugnant_a must_v so_o be_v reconcile_v as_o the_o people_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o latter_a sentence_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n who_o only_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n set_v forth_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v behold_v who_o be_v look_v for_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o all_o do_v not_o behold_v he_o concern_v those_o which_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a i_o grant_v no_o less_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v beat_v even_o into_o their_o memory_n by_o the_o prophet_n see_v by_o they_o be_v often_o repeat_v the_o promise_n make_v before_o time_n unto_o abraham_n touch_v messiah_n as_o many_o therefore_o of_o they_o as_o do_v earnest_o apply_v their_o mind_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n may_v easy_o behold_v christ_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o object_v why_o do_v they_o never_o expresselie_o call_v upon_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o messiah_n sake_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o perform_v those_o thing_n abundantlie_o when_o as_o they_o say_v remember_v lord_n the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n 2._o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n 35._o psal_n 132_o 2._o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o also_o with_o david_n for_o even_o to_o those_o father_n be_v promise_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v express_v wherefore_o 16._o gal._n 3_o 16._o so_o often_o as_o the_o old_a father_n call_v these_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n they_o no_o less_o include_v christ_n in_o their_o prayer_n than_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o the_o likeness_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a league_n or_o covenant_n the_o word_n league_n in_o latin_a foedus_fw-la end_n in_o judg._n 2_o about_o the_o end_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n ferire_fw-la to_o strike_v because_o the_o ambassador_n of_o each_o party_n kill_v a_o hog_n from_o which_o etymology_n perhaps_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kerith_n differ_v not_o much_o by_o which_o outward_a sign_n also_o they_o wish_v by_o prayer_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v violate_v the_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o livy_n in_o his_o first_o book_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la macedonico_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o league_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v where_o the_o conqueror_n make_v law_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v conquer_v in_o punish_v and_o command_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v afterward_o have_v they_o to_o do_v the_o second_o kind_n be_v when_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o own_o state_n and_o neither_o party_n overcome_v they_o agree_v together_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v take_v from_o each_o party_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o covenant_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v establish_v the_o three_o kind_n be_v when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o war_n between_o the_o party_n and_o when_o certain_a city_n or_o prince_n be_v join_v together_o by_o some_o covenant_n either_o to_o live_v the_o more_o peaceable_o or_o else_o to_o take_v some_o public_a affair_n in_o hand_n these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a declare_v let_v we_o show_v what_o a_o league_n be_v a_o league_n be_v that_o bond_n between_o man_n be_v what_o a_o league_n be_v whereby_o they_o testify_v both_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v certain_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o deal_v faithful_o either_o towards_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n and_o perteine_a to_o relation_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o humane_a action_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o party_n confederate_a ought_v to_o perform_v one_o towards_o another_o it_o be_v express_v by_o word_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sign_n be_v add_v when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n after_o the_o flood_n 13._o gen._n 9_o 9_o and_o 13._o he_o not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bond_n by_o word_n but_o he_o also_o put_v the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n 10_o gent._n 17_o 10_o he_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n at_o the_o mount_n sina_n 8_o exo._n 24_o 4_o 8_o there_o be_v twelve_o pillar_n erect_v and_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 26._o josua_n 24_o 26._o josua_n also_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v erect_v up_o a_o very_a great_a stone_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o sign_n the_o league_n renew_v between_o god_n &_o the_o people_n and_o what_o the_o promise_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v keep_v of_o each_o partée_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o teach_v man_n the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v both_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n for_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o help_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n as_o touch_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o bless_v they_o the_o people_n again_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v count_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n in_o beléeve_v worship_a and_o obeieng_v he_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o league_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o each_o party_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n league_n how_o the_o league_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a league_n 2_o league_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o new_a and_o into_o the_o old_a which_o division_n be_v not_o of_o a_o general_a thing_n into_o special_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o subject_n into_o accident_n forsomuch_o as_o in_o either_o league_n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o substance_n be_v utterlie_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o only_o certain_a quality_n do_v vary_v for_o the_o old_a league_n be_v make_v with_o one_o only_a
his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o thereby_o more_o and_o more_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 8_o but_o some_o affirm_v 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o verse_n 2._o that_o paul_n take_v something_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o call_v the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o write_v you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o gal._n 3_o 3._o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v the_o old_a law_n flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o those_o 29._o gal._n 4_o 29._o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v persecute_v they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o by_o false_a apostle_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o very_a life_n from_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o remain_v but_o death_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n indeed_o be_v spiritual_a 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o a_o holy_a commandment_n just_a and_o good_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o timothy_n for_o we_o know_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v the_o same_o lawful_o wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o paul_n either_o diminish_v or_o reproove_v that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o for_o our_o fault_n sake_n for_o it_o méete_v with_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v and_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o breed_v those_o discommodity_n or_o else_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o speak_v thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n sever_v christ_n from_o the_o same_o law_n how_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v christ_n from_o the_o law_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n but_o rather_o preach_v the_o law_n together_o with_o he_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o take_v he_o away_o for_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o save_v man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o be_v promise_v 27._o in_o rom._n 11._o verse_n 27._o 9_o but_o because_o paul_n say_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n that_o this_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o that_o we_o read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n herein_o consist_v 34._o verse_n 34._o that_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o iniquity_n there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a or_o no._n diverse_a whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a of_o the_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v somewhat_o speak_v before_o but_o now_o i_o intend_v more_o at_o large_a to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v altogether_o diverse_a so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o in_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n add_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o hebr._n 8_o 13._o a_o new_a then_o be_v that_o abolish_v which_o be_v old_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o one_o thing_n if_o it_o abolish_v and_o make_v void_a another_o thing_n differ_v altogether_o from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o another_o argument_n for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n and_o of_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n differ_v be_v diverse_a other_o one_o manner_n of_o justification_n and_o one_o mediator_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o justification_n consist_v be_v in_o either_o testament_n all_o one_o moreover_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n through_o he_o all_o one_o the_o commandment_n those_o at_o leastwise_o which_o be_v moral_a all_o one_o the_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n all_o one_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o we_o in_o their_o place_n graff_v in_o be_v all_o one_o all_o which_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o either_o testament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n although_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v some_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o know_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o with_o we_o he_o be_v know_v as_o he_o which_o be_v already_o come_v also_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o in_o form_n but_o of_o like_a strength_n in_o signification_n as_o augustine_n say_v moreover_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o assure_a public_a wealth_n for_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o they_o have_v civil_a precept_n deliver_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o final_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n add_v a_o great_a many_o other_o promise_n as_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n which_o promise_v we_o have_v not_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o few_o in_o number_n and_o also_o more_o manifest_a and_o extend_v much_o further_a see_v they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jewrie_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o certain_a accidental_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v 10_o but_o now_o rest_v to_o answer_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justification_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o two_o argument_n which_o be_v before_o bring_v touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n which_o there_o also_o be_v of_o force_n the_o old_a father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v and_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n they_o do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n neither_o yet_o have_v our_o sacrament_n strength_n so_o to_o do_v but_o whereas_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 4._o hebr._n 10_o 4._o ox_n and_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o do_v paul_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v justify_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n doubtless_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n wash_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 20._o luk._n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o whereas_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v
work_n if_o that_o election_n be_v free_a why_o yet_o be_v there_o add_v a_o respect_n unto_o work_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v strive_v so_o much_o in_o vain_a but_o if_o predestination_n be_v free_a and_o do_v depend_v of_o the_o mere_a will_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v why_o dare_v this_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n imagine_v this_o new_a respect_n of_o work_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o paul_n utter_o exclude_v work_n from_o this_o matter_n but_o pighius_fw-la the_o more_o to_o bewray_v that_o his_o lewd_a desire_n of_o contend_v bring_v certain_a argument_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n happen_v say_v he_o touch_v election_n aught_o in_o other_o also_o to_o take_v place_n but_o she_o be_v not_o predestinate_v free_o but_o because_o of_o her_o humility_n for_o she_o sing_v 48._o luke_n 1_o 48._o because_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n wherefore_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n ought_v to_o happen_v in_o other_o i_o marvel_v how_o this_o man_n see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o virtue_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v modestia_n that_o be_v modesty_n whereby_o man_n have_v a_o lowly_a moderate_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o the_o opposite_a to_o which_o virtue_n be_v pride_n or_o arrogancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n which_o come_v unto_o man_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o base_a blood_n or_o for_o other_o like_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reioise_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v advance_v she_o to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n christ_n marry_o mean_v not_o that_o she_o be_v elect_v for_o any_o merit_n of_o her_o own_o the_o song_n of_o marie_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o merit_n ibidem_fw-la 50._o verse_n 54._o verse_n 55._o the_o image_n of_o our_o predestination_n appear_v in_o christ_n whereas_o she_o otherwise_o be_v base_a obscure_a and_o unworthy_a for_o she_o be_v not_o as_o this_o man_n dream_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o her_o own_o merit_n and_o virtue_n to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v therefore_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o that_o she_o have_v deserve_v it_o through_o her_o modesty_n and_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o that_o song_n thou_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n thy_o mercy_n say_v she_o be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o she_o add_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n afterward_o with_o mercy_n she_o join_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o speak_v say_v she_o unto_o abraham_n our_o father_n but_o why_o see_v not_o this_o good_a fellow_n that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v to_o be_v set_v rather_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o virgin_n but_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v and_o take_v altogether_o free_o and_o utterlie_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n 7._o a_o place_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o 28_o they_o object_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o samuel_n for_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v anoint_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o isaie_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o have_v first_o bring_v before_o he_o eliab_n the_o elder_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v not_o he_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o tallnes_n of_o stature_n for_o man_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v outward_o but_o i_o behold_v the_o heart_n lo_o say_v pighius_fw-la this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v move_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o by_o outward_a property_n but_o in_o that_o history_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o unto_o perpetual_a felicity_n there_o it_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o the_o exalt_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n 1._o in_o commit_v of_o a_o office_n to_o any_o man_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o ableness_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 1._o wherein_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n that_o when_o we_o will_v commit_v any_o office_n or_o function_n unto_o a_o man_n we_o have_v chéefelie_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o ability_n and_o skilfulnes_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v a_o elder_a or_o a_o bishop_n god_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v of_o what_o condition_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v appoint_v a_o king_n unto_o which_o sense_n peter_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n who_o when_o two_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 23._o acts._n 1_o 23._o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n find_v in_o man_n that_o hart_n which_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o rather_o change_v and_o make_v meet_v those_o who_o he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o any_o office_n good_a god_n find_v not_o the_o hart_n good_a in_o man_n but_o make_v it_o good_a as_o we_o know_v he_o do_v in_o saul_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o become_v utterlie_o another_o man_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v but_o simple_a and_o rude_a he_o be_v afterward_o able_a to_o prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a give_v a_o occasion_n of_o this_o proverb_n 24._o a_o example_n of_o saul_n sam._n 19_o 24._o what!_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n pighius_fw-la moreover_o allege_v that_o of_o this_o our_o doctrine_n will_v follow_v that_o man_n will_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a but_o let_v this_o man_n consider_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n how_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n &_o therefore_o deserve_v damnation_n neither_o ever_o say_v we_o unto_o any_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n yea_o we_o both_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v persuader_n of_o all_o man_n that_o when_o they_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n they_o take_v counsel_v no_o where_o else_o but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n for_o unto_o it_o must_v we_o then_o chéefelie_o have_v a_o respect_n when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o adversity_n and_o when_o through_o the_o very_a force_n of_o affliction_n we_o feel_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v weaken_v in_o us._n this_o teach_v paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 30._o verse_n 30._o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v as_o though_o no_o man_n can_v apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o it_o must_v rather_o diligent_o be_v keep_v till_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v to_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o need_n require_v 29_o moreover_o pighius_fw-la false_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v be_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v seem_v unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v elect_v unto_o himself_o a_o certain_a few_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n overhip_v infinite_a other_o god_n no_o creature_n be_v void_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o
declare_v himself_o to_o be_v even_o he_o that_o shall_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o even_o as_o those_o healing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v man_n justify_v and_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 28._o mat._n 9_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o same_o .9_o chapter_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n answer_v unto_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v very_o importunate_a and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o for_o you_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o they_o beléeve_v he_o say_v even_o as_o you_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n from_o death_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n which_o woman_n be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a faith_n that_o she_o think_v thus_o with_o herself_o that_o if_o she_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v straitwaie_o be_v make_v whole_a wherefore_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v of_o good_a confidence_n daughter_n 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a but_o why_o christ_n adjoin_v confidence_n to_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n when_o we_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o that_o assent_n wherewith_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o vehement_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o it_o do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v in_o luke_n also_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o that_o sinful_a woman_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n thus_o answer_v 50._o luk._n 7_o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a signify_v that_o he_o for_o her_o faith_n sake_n have_v forgive_v she_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v very_o fervent_a she_o declare_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o that_o she_o love_v much_o in_o that_o she_o kiss_v his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o she_o hear_v 54_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n christ_n say_v unto_o nichodemus_n 16._o john_n 3_o 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n john_n baptist_n thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o out_o of_o which_o place_n we_o gather_v not_o only_o that_o we_o present_o entreat_v of_o god_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o stranger_n from_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n but_o also_o this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v merit_v of_o congruity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v 44._o verse_n 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o also_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n 45._o verse_n 45._o and_o have_v learned_a come_v unto_o i_o afterward_o he_o add_v and_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o 47._o verse_n 47._o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n when_o christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o say_v unto_o martha_n 25._o joh._n 11_o 25._o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o which_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o cold_a knowledge_n but_o of_o a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a faith_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n then_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v justification_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o eternal_a life_n now_o already_o begin_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n 31._o joh._n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 9_o acts._n 15_o 9_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 15._o chap._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n in_o which_o place_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n forsomuch_o as_o christ_n have_v without_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v by_o faith_n make_v clean_o their_o heart_n from_o sin_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o king_n agrippa_n say_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v illuminate_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o testimony_n hitherto_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n rehearse_v all_o that_o which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v over_o tedious_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o so_o obstinate_a a_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v can_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v it_o any_o thing_n profit_v such_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n wherefore_o a_o few_o shall_v suffice_v and_o beside_o those_o testimony_n which_o paul_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n â—_o gen._n 15_o â—_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n out_o of_o abacuk_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n out_o of_o david_n 26._o abac._n 2_o 4._o psal_n 3â—_n 1._o esai_n 28_o 26._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v out_o of_o esaie_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o a_o few_o other_o such_o like_a beside_o these_o testimony_n i_o say_v i_o will_v cite_v the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n wherein_o christ_n by_o most_o express_a word_n be_v paint_v forth_o for_o there_o he_o be_v say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sorrow_n &_o to_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n to_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o none_o other_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v say_v moreover_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n these_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n justifi_v many_o namely_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o he_o which_o knowledge_n undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o also_o in_o such_o sort_n justifi_v they_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n write_v 3_o verse_n 3_o o_o god_n have_v not_o thy_o eye_n a_o regard_n unto_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o thou_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o pertain_v unto_o man_n hide_v from_o thou_o yet_o have_v thou_o chéeflie_o regard_v unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o shall_v suffice_v 55_o now_o will_v i_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v common_o bring_v against_o this_o second_o proposition_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o
of_o ill_a manner_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la say_v that_o offence_n be_v a_o example_n not_o of_o a_o good_a but_o of_o a_o evil_a thing_n as_o touch_v evil_a doctrine_n which_o offend_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o head_n so_o as_o some_o perteine_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n or_o else_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o son_n be_v of_o and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o there_o be_v certain_a offence_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o if_o one_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o stick_v in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o as_o the_o donatist_n in_o those_o day_n affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n othere_o divide_v it_o otherwise_o that_o some_o offence_n be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n as_o when_o law_n be_v enact_v and_o ordinance_n make_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v very_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o many_o bishop_n other_o offence_n also_o be_v give_v although_o indeed_o not_o wilful_o or_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o that_o man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n or_o to_o obtain_v their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n without_o consideration_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o object_n that_o christ_n do_v offend_v very_o many_o because_o he_o himself_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v by_o i_o 6_o matth._n 11_o 6_o and_o because_o in_o esaie_n it_o be_v foreshowed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n of_o fall_v 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o herein_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o live_v in_o such_o humble_a and_o abject_a manner_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o far_o great_a offence_n also_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o by_o live_v honest_o we_o do_v offend_v the_o world_n see_v that_o god_n even_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o content_a all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v quarrelling_n against_o he_o in_o every_o place_n let_v we_o avoid_v those_o offence_n avoid_v what_o offence_n must_v be_v avoid_v which_o we_o ourselves_o give_v in_o seek_v our_o own_o commodity_n see_v therein_o we_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n who_o lest_o ninety_o and_o nine_o sheep_n 4._o luke_n 19_o 4._o to_o go_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o for_o one_o groat_n which_o be_v lose_v will_v have_v the_o whole_a house_n to_o be_v ransack_v wherefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o severelie_o decree_v touch_v they_o which_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o give_v offence_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o offence_n be_v necessary_a matth._n 18_o 7_o exod._n 7_o 13._o that_o of_o necessity_n offence_n must_v come_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o also_o because_o of_o our_o frail_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o severity_n will_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v by_o his_o sorcerer_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n for_o that_o do_v his_o incredulous_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n deserve_v and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_v god_n wrought_v that_o the_o wicked_a king_n achab_n shall_v take_v offence_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v ear_n unto_o the_o truth_n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n sometime_o also_o he_o send_v occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v become_v more_o notable_a for_o we_o learn_v that_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a 19_o 1._o co._n 11_o 19_o because_o those_o which_o be_v try_v may_v be_v manifest_o know_v furthermore_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o offence_n in_o our_o own_o self_n for_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o our_o flesh_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a they_o that_o sin_n against_o they_o sin_n against_o christ_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 12._o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o reverentlie_o esteem_v of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n the_o conscience_n of_o another_o man_n be_v wound_v wound_v how_o another_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v when_o it_o be_v ill_o edify_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o judge_v otherwise_o doubtless_o it_o be_v great_a cruelty_n to_o wound_v a_o brother_n but_o more_o cruel_a to_o wound_v a_o weak_a brother_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o on_o that_o part_n whereon_o he_o be_v already_o weaken_a and_o which_o gréeve_v he_o much_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o sin_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n 12._o rom._n 2_o 12._o who_o have_v the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v sin_n otherwise_o say_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o christ_n 4._o chrysost_n they_o that_o offend_v the_o weak_a sin_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n against_o christ_n mat._n 10_o 40._o matt._n 25_o 40._o acts._n 9_o 4._o which_o phrase_n chrysostome_n follow_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v hurt_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o he_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o be_v i_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o place_n secondlie_o because_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a perteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v his_o member_n wherefore_o when_o they_o be_v either_o wound_v or_o hurt_v christ_n also_o himself_o be_v hurt_v and_o last_o because_o that_o building_n which_o christ_n establish_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n these_o man_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n overthrow_n for_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 9_o neither_o ought_v this_o speech_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o that_o point_n as_o though_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o our_o do_n which_o otherwise_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a be_v speak_v concern_v open_a and_o manifest_a offence_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v allege_v that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v also_o with_o most_o gréevous_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o by_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o the_o weak_a sort_n may_v thereby_o be_v offend_v withal_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n say_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o by_o this_o selfsame_o reason_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o that_o whereas_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v both_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o papistical_a idolatry_n for_o if_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o which_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a see_v paul_n say_v thing_n paul_n speak_v of_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o he_o in_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o abuse_n &_o papistical_a idolatry_n be_v to_o commit_v gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n whereby_o while_o as_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o give_v offence_n unto_o certain_a wicked_a man_n they_o offend_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n they_o
a_o wilfulness_n whereby_o he_o will_v needs_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v unaduisedlie_o vow_v neither_o can_v perseverance_n in_o any_o evil_a thing_n be_v call_v constancy_n he_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o fear_n constancy_n a_o difference_n between_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n which_o he_o also_o call_v a_o godly_a fear_n &_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o against_o it_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n further_o if_o he_o repent_v why_o do_v he_o not_o amend_v his_o fault_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v rash_o do_v that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v amend_v if_o god_n as_o he_o say_v do_v sometime_o change_v his_o purpose_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o change_v our_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o right_a afterward_o he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o commend_v jeptha_n but_o what_o will_v he_o commend_v a_o uncircumspect_a vow_n but_o that_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v blame_v will_v he_o praise_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o vow_n but_o that_o he_o call_v parricide_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v praise_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v undoutedlie_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o his_o word_n to_o be_v allow_v 19_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n opinion_n be_v touch_v this_o matter_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 29._o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n he_o write_v that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v occasion_n to_o slander_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o call_v he_o both_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o cruel_a god_n such_o be_v the_o manicheis_n valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a rabble_n see_v say_v they_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n how_o can_v he_o be_v but_o cruel_a augustine_n answer_v so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o man_n god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n that_o god_n reioise_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n as_o he_o reioise_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n only_o he_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n that_o sacrifice_n of_o brute_n beast_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v instruct_v man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n signify_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o instruction_n signify_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n signify_v he_o declare_v not_o in_o that_o place_n howbeit_o i_o will_v show_v the_o same_o in_o few_o word_n first_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o do_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n testify_v which_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o death_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o elder_a father_n instruct_v to_o beware_v of_o sin_n moreover_o those_o sacrifice_n direct_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v certain_a visible_a preach_n of_o he_o and_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o which_o our_o death_n and_o damnation_n shall_v be_v transfer_v so_o then_o god_n of_o himself_o delight_v not_o in_o blood_n but_o by_o this_o school_n he_o teach_v his_o people_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v delight_v in_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v have_v require_v to_o have_v they_o levy_v of_o man_n sacrifice_n god_n may_v have_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n for_o what_o shall_v have_v let_v he_o or_o what_o injury_n shall_v he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v sacrifice_n of_o man_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n die_v wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v no_o very_a gréevous_a thing_n to_o have_v prevent_v he_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o neither_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v any_o injury_n unto_o we_o especial_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o undoubted_o in_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n may_v accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n but_o now_o see_v he_o have_v remoove_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n he_o manifest_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o rejoice_v neither_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n 31_o god_n will_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n to_o be_v redeem_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v num._n 3_o 12._o and._n 18_o 15._o deut._n 12_o 31_o yea_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o sacrifice_v but_o redeem_v with_o a_o price_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o blood_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n he_o say_v the_o nation_n which_o i_o will_v drive_v out_o before_o thou_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o but_o augustine_n demand_v further_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o slaughter_n of_o man_n god_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o what_o slaughter_n when_o man_n say_v he_o be_v kill_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o because_o that_o godliness_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v both_o declare_v and_o also_o preserve_v thereby_o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o please_v god_n that_o it_o redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n sacrifice_n martyrdom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o chapter_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o say_v he_o call_v his_o death_n a_o immolation_n or_o offer_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v now_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n sin_n martyrdom_n of_o man_n make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o that_o do_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n please_v god_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v acceptable_a augustine_n be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n and_o be_v woonderfullie_o affect_v unto_o he_o he_o follow_v where_o he_o may_v the_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o schoolmaster_n but_o somewhat_o more_o wary_o in_o deed_n he_o compare_v jeptha_n with_o abraham_n but_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n which_o ambrose_n note_v not_o abraham_n say_v he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v he_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n so_o have_v not_o jeptha_n nay_o rather_o he_o have_v the_o law_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v she_o and_o in_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o the_o slaughter_n that_o please_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n further_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o augustine_n do_v prudentlie_o admonish_v that_o jeptha_n vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n jeptha_n as_o augustine_n think_v vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n not_o be_v beguile_v but_o willing_o whatsoever_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n do_v we_o think_v that_o beast_n will_v come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v return_v home_o man_n indeed_o use_v to_o go_v out_o and_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n 20_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o act_n but_o praise_v not_o the_o same_o even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o juda_n do_v lie_v with_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n 8._o gen._n 31_o 8._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v so_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n why_o the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n shall_v be_v praise_v further_o 32._o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n heb._n 11_o 32._o augustine_n think_v with_o
whether_o this_o penance_n enjoin_v after_o confession_n punishment_n who_o may_v perform_v these_o punishment_n aught_o to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n by_o innocent_n or_o may_v be_v also_o perform_v of_o the_o residue_n scotus_n affirm_v it_o because_o say_v he_o that_o these_o be_v only_a punishment_n and_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a so_o they_o be_v do_v it_o suffice_v other_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v that_o no_o work_n can_v satisfy_v god_n unless_o they_o be_v acceptable_a but_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o sin_n please_v not_o god_n therefore_o they_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n they_o leave_v the_o matter_n unperfect_a but_o yet_o in_o effect_n they_o agree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n we_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o we_o they_o distinguish_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o satisfaction_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a perfection_n for_o say_v they_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n and_o be_v one_o person_n and_o there_o the_o divinity_n wrought_v by_o the_o humanity_n but_o man_n though_o not_o so_o full_o do_v satisfy_v notwithstanding_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o action_n of_o perfect_a man_n do_v merit_n of_o condignity_n so_o as_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v suffer_v be_v take_v away_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o punishment_n if_o thou_o demand_v how_o can_v you_o satisfy_v christ_n how_o our_o action_n may_v satisfy_v they_o be_v already_o tie_v unto_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o your_o action_n be_v already_o bind_v unto_o christ_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o god_n may_v have_v bind_v a_o man_n so_o that_o all_o his_o act_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o duty_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n leave_v many_o thing_n at_o liberty_n neither_o understand_v they_o that_o see_v god_n command_v 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o we_o leave_v at_o liberty_n they_o procee_v further_o and_o say_v other_o they_o say_v that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o other_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o punishment_n even_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o indeed_o command_v these_o action_n but_o we_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o action_n when_o we_o do_v they_o with_o a_o free_a will_n we_o satisfy_v god_n with_o a_o free_a action_n and_o they_o say_v that_o we_o not_o only_o may_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o as_o in_o civil_a matter_n one_o man_n may_v pay_v for_o another_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o cloak_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n they_o bring_v a_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o 24._o col._n 1_o 24._o and_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n and_o say_v that_o with_o his_o suffering_n he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v want_v they_o add_v we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o want_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n spring_v from_o whence_o pardon_n do_v spring_v from_o hence_o have_v pardon_n their_o original_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o saint_n undoubted_o they_o make_v a_o great_a gain_n thereof_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o communicate_v of_o their_o own_o work_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o company_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v first_o satisfy_v for_o another_o man_n before_o he_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o but_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o supply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lack_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n this_o do_v not_o christ_n by_o himself_o he_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o affliction_n satisfaction_n that_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n and_o paul_n sorrow_v not_o in_o they_o but_o say_v that_o he_o reioise_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o they_o say_v that_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v make_v for_o these_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v free_o remit_v namely_o in_o baptism_n for_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n appoint_v not_o public_a confession_n unto_o those_o which_o come_v to_o baptism_n they_o frame_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o in_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o itself_o without_o our_o will_n but_o not_o in_o repentance_n i_o marvel_v how_o these_o man_n dare_v utter_v such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o baptism_n come_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n willing_o they_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v no_o need_n of_o disposition_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o case_n they_o say_v that_o punishment_n be_v remit_v when_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v by_o martyrdom_n satisfaction_n work_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o appoint_v very_o many_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o reduce_v they_o unto_o three_o point_n namely_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o almesdéeds_a otherwhiles_o they_o add_v lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v without_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o daniel_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o almsdeed_n 24_o dan._n 4_o 24_o and_o out_o of_o luke_n give_v alm_n 41._o luk._n 11_o 41._o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o of_o joel_n turn_v unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n with_o fast_v 12_o joel._n 2_o 12_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourn_v they_o bring_v many_o example_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o prophet_n 31_o now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o opinion_n let_v we_o argue_v against_o they_o adversary_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o adversary_n first_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o lewd_a concupiscence_n corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o contamination_n whereby_o man_n be_v let_v from_o do_v of_o perfect_a work_n be_v not_o take_v away_o after_o justification_n 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o his_o member_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n so_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v not_o do_v see_v therefore_o we_o do_v no_o perfect_a work_n how_o shall_v work_n satisfy_v god_n 17._o matt._n 19_o 17._o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o these_o must_v be_v perfect_o keep_v otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v life_n by_o desert_n of_o these_o work_n let_v they_o consider_v moreover_o that_o if_o they_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o our_o own_o work_n if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n david_n say_v that_o god_n crow_v we_o in_o mercy_n 4._o psal_n 103_o 4._o and_o love_a kindness_n &_o not_o in_o satisfaction_n 3._o psal_n 143_o 3._o there_o shall_v no_o man_n live_v say_v the_o same_o prophet_n be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n suppose_v we_o that_o god_n sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n one_o of_o these_o that_o justify_v themselves_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o bring_v that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v
we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v a_o oracle_n far_o more_o certain_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n the_o decci_n vow_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n that_o their_o legion_n of_o soldier_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n our_o martyr_n also_o when_o they_o shed_v their_o blood_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n can_v boast_v that_o they_o take_v a_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o m._n puluillus_n when_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v a_o temple_n unto_o jupiter_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o by_o envious_a person_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n abash_v in_o mind_n neither_o leave_v he_o off_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o commandded_a that_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a shall_v be_v carry_v out_o and_o bury_v with_o what_o mind_n then_o ought_v a_o christian_n man_n to_o suffer_v see_v he_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a 22._o matth._n 8_o 22._o regulus_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o carthage_n although_o he_o know_v that_o most_o gréevous_a torment_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o violate_v his_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v public_o give_v our_o faith_n unto_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o keep_v thereof_o we_o shall_v suffer_v all_o thing_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o some_o will_v boast_v of_o the_o contempt_n they_o have_v of_o riches_n and_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n take_v upon_o they_o for_o christ_n but_o let_v these_o boaster_n call_v to_o remembrance_n cincinnatus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o honourable_a and_o do_v notable_a act_n in_o his_o dictatorship_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n return_v again_o to_o till_o &_o husband_n his_o four_o acre_n of_o ground_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o valerius_n publicola_n after_o he_o have_v pass_o well_o govern_v his_o consulship_n die_v so_o poor_a as_o he_o leave_v not_o wherewith_o to_o bury_v himself_o but_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o city_n and_o fabritius_n so_o little_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o poverty_n as_o he_o despise_v the_o gold_n of_o king_n pyrrhus_n these_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a act_n do_v these_o man_n only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o to_o preserve_v that_o earthly_a public_a weal_n but_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o danger_n have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o reward_n and_o shall_v be_v heir_n together_o with_o christ_n before_o we_o as_o a_o prize_n be_v set_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a fellowship_n with_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a work_n the_o notable_a act_n of_o the_o ethnik_v pass_v their_o expect_a end_n but_o our_o reward_n far_o pass_v our_o work_n that_o the_o notable_a fact_n of_o those_o heathen_a far_o pass_v the_o end_n and_o reward_v set_v before_o they_o but_o our_o work_n be_v infinite_o excel_v of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v before_o us._n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o true_a virtue_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o virtue_n and_o their_o work_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o after_o a_o civil_a manner_n sin_n their_o work_n before_o god_n be_v glister_a sin_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o glorious_a and_o glister_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o work_v either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o direct_v their_o work_n to_o a_o just_a end_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 18._o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n prudentlie_o add_v either_o we_o perceive_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o see_v they_o for_o lesser_a reward_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a that_o we_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v any_o such_o thing_n our_o mind_n ought_v excéedinglie_o to_o be_v press_v and_o touch_v especial_o see_v we_o be_v find_v weak_a than_o the_o very_a ethnik_n be_v moreover_o work_n god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o gretnes_n &_o heap_n of_o work_n these_o comparison_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o quantity_n and_o heap_n of_o work_n for_o else_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o us._n but_o god_n chéeflie_o respect_v this_o whether_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v together_o unto_o christ_n and_o whether_o we_o direct_v all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v excellent_a act_n he_o of_o his_o mercy_n minister_v abundantlie_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o judge_v the_o time_n meet_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o lot_n better_o than_o they_o 3._o in_o rom_n 5_o verse_n 3._o 10_o furhter_n of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v the_o reioise_v of_o godly_a man_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n especial_o ungodlie_a man_n reckon_v to_o be_v a_o rebuke_n and_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v &_o through_o which_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unhappy_a the_o christian_n do_v turn_v the_o same_o unto_o praise_n do_v willing_o embrace_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o do_v most_o of_o all_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o even_o as_o the_o planet_n direct_v their_o course_n far_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o eight_o sphere_n for_o that_o be_v move_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n but_o the_o planet_n from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o east_n even_o so_o godly_a man_n do_v willing_o embrace_v those_o thing_n and_o in_o they_o do_v rejoice_v which_o the_o wicked_a do_v shun_v and_o judge_v reproachful_a a_o rare_a thing_n true_o and_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n glory_n as_o concern_v the_o promise_n and_o obteinment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o affliction_n to_o rejoice_v pass_v all_o humane_a reason_n further_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reioise_v but_o of_o principal_a and_o singular_a good_a thing_n which_o now_o we_o so_o assure_o possess_v as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a reioise_v but_o rather_o a_o boast_a lest_o our_o reioise_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v vain_a see_v in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o 3._o rom._n 5_o 3._o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n with_o what_o good_a thing_n god_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n endue_v we_o while_o we_o do_v live_v here_o namely_o tribulation_n patience_n experience_n and_o hope_v which_o confound_v not_o gradation_n a_o excellent_a gradation_n undoubted_o a_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o all_o against_o doubtful_a and_o fearful_a time_n but_o godly_a man_n sometime_o sigh_v be_v sad_a and_o be_v heavy_a example_n it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a that_o godly_a man_n do_v both_o sigh_n and_o rejoice_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n 2._o sam._n 15_o 7._o and_o 16._o 5._o a_o example_n and_o complain_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o affliction_n how_o then_o do_v they_o rejoice_v here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o our_o outward_a man_n sigh_v be_v heavy_a be_v sad_a &_o the_o flesh_n complain_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o inward_a man_n reioise_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o david_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o face_n of_o absalon_n bear_v foot_v his_o head_n uncover_v and_o with_o many_o tear_n outward_o there_o appéer_v in_o he_o no_o signification_n but_o of_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n for_o semie_n who_o upbraid_v unto_o he_o this_o misery_n see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lamentable_a and_o miserable_a yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o as_o touch_v faith_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n reioise_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o fatherlie_a correction_n of_o god_n for_o thereunto_o be_v his_o mind_n bend_v and_o therefore_o he_o spare_v
we_o must_v chéeflie_o be_v remember_v to_o wit_n of_o what_o substance_n the_o body_n rise_v again_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o through_o this_o diversity_n of_o quality_n and_o condition_n the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o origin_n origin_n neither_o must_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o origin_n which_o think_v that_o only_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o not_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v rather_o believe_v christ_n which_o say_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o if_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o member_n shall_v also_o be_v restore_v a_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o place_n but_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o paul_n plain_o prove_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o pronounce_v demonstrative_a this_o do_v plain_o declare_v the_o substance_n and_o very_o humane_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o but_o thou_o tell_v i_o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n 30._o matt._n 22_o 30._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v variety_n of_o sex_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a which_o rise_v again_o to_o what_o use_n or_o to_o what_o end_n we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o god_n in_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o use_n and_o action_n of_o these_o part_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v remain_v still_o use_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v remain_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n the_o use_n and_o action_n be_v take_v away_o we_o answer_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v remain_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wholenesse_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o what_o part_n thereof_o will_v be_v remain_v first_o the_o throat_n shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o stomach_n and_o all_o the_o bowel_n whereby_o dregs_n have_v their_o passage_n and_o flow_a humour_n be_v distil_v further_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o part_n which_o we_o have_v right_o use_v while_o we_o live_v here_o shall_v be_v benefit_v with_o reward_n together_o with_o us._n and_o see_v bless_a man_n do_v honest_o and_o temperate_o use_v their_o throat_n their_o taste_n and_o their_o belly_n and_o chaste_o keep_v their_o inferior_a part_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v these_o part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crown_v together_o with_o they_o 61_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o firm_a consequent_a the_o use_n of_o certain_a part_n and_o member_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o also_o must_v be_v take_v away_o it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o nature_n a_o old_a barren_a woman_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o can_v no_o more_o bring_v forth_o child_n or_o give_v suck_v be_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o her_o pap_n nor_o yet_o of_o those_o part_n which_o serve_v for_o procreation_n yea_o and_o a_o valiant_a and_o noble_a emperor_n which_o have_v do_v many_o worthy_a act_n in_o battle_n when_o he_o die_v have_v his_o armour_n which_o sometime_o he_o wear_v fasten_v about_o his_o tomb_n although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o any_o more_o afterward_o and_o the_o ship_n which_o sometime_o bear_v away_o the_o victory_n upon_o the_o sea_n albeit_o that_o man_n can_v use_v they_o any_o more_o yet_o do_v they_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o dock_n and_o will_v have_v they_o preserve_v there_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a bring_v again_o with_o he_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o say_v unto_o thomas_n which_o doubt_v 27_o john_n 20_o 27_o put_v thy_o finger_n here_o into_o my_o side_n and_o into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o be_v not_o unbelieved_a but_o faithful_a the_o wound_n have_v already_o perform_v their_o part_n for_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v before_o 8._o exod._n 3â—_n â—8_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 8._o elias_n also_o and_o moses_n when_o they_o have_v fast_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n have_v not_o in_o vain_a their_o mouth_n throat_n and_o belly_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o use_v not_o they_o a_o long_a time_n 62_o but_o i_o return_v to_o origin_n who_o think_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o in_o the_o créed_a do_v confess_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o father_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o error_n note_v as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o he_o make_v to_o be_v we_o which_o think_v that_o flesh_n blood_n bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o fond_a and_o over_o gross_a because_o he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v drink_n and_o marry_v wife_n again_o but_o how_o weak_a this_o argument_n be_v we_o declare_v before_o when_o we_o show_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o without_o use_n and_o proper_a function_n these_o part_n shall_v be_v receive_v at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n another_o error_n he_o make_v of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o altogether_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a attribute_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o soul_n only_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o fantastical_a resurrection_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v only_o show_v by_o a_o imagine_a vision_n wherefore_o he_o have_v set_v down_o these_o two_o error_n as_o certain_a extremity_n pretend_v to_o allow_v of_o a_o certain_a mean_a way_n he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o four_o principal_a thing_n whereof_o the_o body_n consist_v retire_v themselves_o again_o to_o their_o own_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n the_o breath_n into_o the_o air_n the_o blood_n and_o other_o humour_n into_o water_n the_o heat_n into_o heaven_n these_o he_o affirm_v do_v not_o perish_v when_o they_o come_v there_o but_o be_v so_o mingle_v with_o those_o element_n as_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o discern_v or_o draw_v away_o from_o thence_o howbeit_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o rise_v again_o as_o to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v give_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o not_o a_o other_o man_n the_o body_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n of_o paul_n to_o paul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o a_o strange_a body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o by_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o may_v be_v do_v he_o thus_o declare_v in_o seed_n there_o be_v ingraff_v by_o god_n a_o certain_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v come_v from_o thence_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n the_o flower_n the_o leaf_n the_o branch_n the_o bark_n or_o the_o body_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n &_o power_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o even_o so_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o matter_n that_o remain_v of_o our_o body_n and_o he_o call_v that_o power_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v not_o so_o change_v as_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o round_a figure_n as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n his_o face_n remain_v several_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o part_n for_o the_o evangelist_n write_v resurrection_n luk._n 24_o 43._o what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n furthermore_o when_o as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o they_o i_o judge_v he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n mouth_n throat_n and_o belly_n not_o with_o his_o foot_n or_o the_o skull_n of_o his_o head_n also_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n not_o with_o his_o knee_n and_o leg_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n 10._o john_n 10_o 10._o that_o he_o show_v his_o side_n that_o be_v pierse_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o he_o have_v the_o same_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o these_o member_n be_v either_o member_n in_o very_a deed_n or_o else_o counterfeit_a member_n and_o delusion_n if_o they_o be_v very_a member_n let_v these_o man_n agree_v that_o body_n with_o their_o several_a member_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o they_o be_v delusion_n and_o counterfeit_a thing_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v ill_o prove_v by_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v certain_a prerogative_n belong_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o we_o be_v conceive_v of_o man_n seed_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n howbeit_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o our_o resurrection_n so_o that_o if_o to_o he_o be_v restore_v his_o own_o proper_a part_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v restore_v unto_o us._n but_o they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o apostle_n by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n otherwise_o he_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v airy_a and_o spiritual_a 3â—_n luke_n 24._o 16_o ibidem_fw-la 3â—_n when_o as_o he_o so_o deal_v wish_v his_o apostle_n as_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o vanish_v not_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o become_v invisible_a as_o also_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o unto_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o the_o apostle_n know_v he_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v invisible_a or_o that_o he_o want_v flesh_n and_o hand_n but_o because_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o wherefore_o when_o as_o they_o know_v he_o afterward_o he_o write_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v know_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v let_v and_o no_o diversity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n further_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o upon_o the_o sudden_a from_o their_o eye_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v he_o any_o more_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v let_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v his_o depart_n homitian_n apollonius_n the_o conjurer_n vanish_v away_o before_o homitian_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n before_o domitian_n be_v sudden_o take_v from_o among_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o appear_v any_o more_o not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v invisible_a or_o vanish_v into_o air_n but_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v hold_v by_o the_o conjure_n of_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o present_a or_o when_o he_o go_v away_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o devilish_a sorcery_n about_o the_o body_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n shall_v we_o deny_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v present_v the_o perfect_a godhead_n 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o also_o the_o argument_n as_o touch_v the_o door_n be_v weak_a for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o come_v in_o unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o house_n top_n or_o in_o at_o the_o window_n when_o as_o the_o gate_n be_v lock_v and_o perhaps_o at_o his_o come_n the_o door_n give_v place_n and_o make_v passage_n for_o he_o but_o what_o need_v much_o speech_n 7_o ezech._n 37_o 7_o ezechiel_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o airy_a or_o elemental_a body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bone_n come_v unto_o bone_n and_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o joint_a that_o they_o be_v joint_v together_o with_o sinew_n cover_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n put_v thereupon_o and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o stand_v upright_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n describe_v body_n even_o as_o he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o job_n say_v 26._o job._n 19_o 26._o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o these_o eye_n of_o i_o neither_o shall_v i_o be_v another_o but_o as_o touch_v substance_n the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o now_o be_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v explain_v place_n that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o place_n 65_o and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v that_o body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v but_o it_o shall_v also_o occupy_v a_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o especial_o of_o humane_a body_n suffer_v not_o this_o for_o see_v they_o be_v limit_v and_o describe_v with_o their_o part_n member_n and_o lineament_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v find_v some_o so_o shameless_a and_o untemperate_a who_o to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n either_o of_o ubiquity_n or_o of_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n dare_v require_v of_o we_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o body_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n what_o if_o we_o again_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shall_v show_v we_o by_o express_a word_n that_o a_o definite_a body_n may_v be_v without_o place_n or_o together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n certeinlie_o unless_o they_o will_v use_v other_o canonical_a book_n than_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o any_o such_o testimony_n wherefore_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v author_n must_v be_v hear_v that_o undoubted_o have_v decree_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v even_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v testify_v and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o cyrillus_n also_o in_o his_o dialog_n de_fw-fr trmitate_v who_o write_v that_o even_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v divisible_a shall_v be_v of_o quantity_n and_o in_o any_o wise_n in_o a_o place_n nor_o may_v not_o avoid_v circumscription_n very_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v new_o make_v except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o withstand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v not_o repugnant_a thereunto_o see_v then_o they_o can_v show_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v they_o cease_v without_o they_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o article_n of_o faith_n place_n that_o christ_n his_o body_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v coin_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v every_o where_o attribute_n a_o place_n unto_o he_o sometime_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n otherwhile_o at_o jerusalem_n 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o 13._o 14._o joh._n 12_o 1._o now_o and_o then_o in_o bethania_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o they_o so_o assign_v he_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o they_o may_v exclude_v he_o from_o a_o other_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v 6._o matt._n 26_o 6._o when_o he_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o be_v dead_a &_o i_o be_o
in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la for_o there_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 32._o verse_n 32._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v restore_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o storehouse_n or_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n shall_v render_v they_o up_o and_o so_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o those_o storehouse_n or_o receptacle_n wherein_o soul_n be_v keep_v ambrose_n do_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o many_o mansion_n 2._o john_n 14_o 2._o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o be_v those_o place_n which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o when_o as_o ambrose_n have_v there_o dispute_v against_o the_o philosopher_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o hence_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n either_o of_o bee_n or_o of_o nightingale_n that_o there_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o either_o with_o sweet_a exercise_n or_o pleasant_a music_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o go_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unto_o a_o invisible_a place_n prepare_v for_o the_o dead_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_n infernal_a place_n be_v general_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o that_o hell_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o wicked_a 14_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o lead_v the_o ancient_a father_n into_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v abide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a howbeit_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o apoc._n 6_o 9_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v once_o at_o the_o last_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o infernal_a place_n see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o altar_n betoken_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o vision_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o after_o this_o life_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n further_o whereas_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o which_o depart_v be_v call_v sléeper_n 13_o 1._o the._n 4_o 13_o that_o also_o have_v they_o refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n for_o that_o rest_v like_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a neither_o can_v it_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v it_o shall_v return_v unto_o life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o return_v from_o very_a death_n indeed_o so_o as_o it_o be_v right_o compare_v to_o sléeper_n who_o be_v detain_v with_o heavy_a sleep_n yet_o be_v wont_v at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v waken_v again_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o infernal_a place_n that_o all_o man_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o leastwise_o of_o the_o damn_a shall_v there_o be_v keep_v still_o some_o there_o be_v which_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o space_n find_v so_o large_a as_o may_v hold_v so_o many_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o they_o seem_v that_o even_o as_o they_o appoint_v heaven_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n so_o they_o will_v appoint_v the_o infernal_a place_n to_o be_v everywhere_a neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v spirit_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o occupy_v a_o place_n as_o body_n do_v indeed_o they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o yet_o definitelie_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v before_o not_o that_o they_o fill_v a_o place_n with_o their_o greatness_n or_o quantity_n of_o measure_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o body_n god_n will_v not_o want_v place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o ill_a deed_n either_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o above_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o air_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o infernal_a place_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a poet_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o hebrews_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o they_o who_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v speak_v probable_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v right_o and_o sound_o use_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o but_o now_o translate_v into_o what_o place_n henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v translate_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v ask_v unto_o what_o place_n henoch_n &_o elias_n be_v translate_v i_o will_v say_v that_o absolute_o i_o know_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o show_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n or_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v live_v together_o with_o the_o bless_a father_n so_o that_o afterward_o with_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o heaven_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o privilege_n they_o have_v before_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n without_o body_n they_o be_v yet_o alive_a have_v place_n there_o but_o as_o for_o their_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v glorify_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v determine_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a take_v up_o they_o be_v change_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o change_v i_o mean_v which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o that_o corruptible_a do_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o mortal_a immortality_n the_o very_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o take_n up_o 15_o 1._o the._n 4_o 15_o whereof_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o even_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n for_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n â—1_n 1._o co._n 15._o â—1_n that_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v fruit_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o he_o first_o of_o all_o other_o attein_v unto_o rest_n with_o his_o body_n unto_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a whereunto_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n &_o not_o of_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o live_n further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v well_o that_o they_o reioise_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o have_v all_o this_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v before_o his_o come_n wherefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v right_o say_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o must_v he_o be_v hear_v 8._o verse_n 8._o which_o in_o our_o age_n have_v not_o interpret_v but_o pervert_v that_o place_n for_o he_o translate_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o invert_v the_o particle_n of_o this_o speech_n what_o
de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la alaricus_n the_o history_n of_o king_n alaricus_n that_o when_o alaricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v surprise_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o as_o flee_v unto_o the_o great_a church_n of_o peter_n through_o a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o barbarian_n which_o thing_n the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o show_v unto_o idolatry_n whereunto_o they_o have_v bondslave_v themselves_o for_o their_o emperor_n when_o they_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o war_n spare_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o will_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o either_o lead_n away_o captive_n or_o slay_v those_o which_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n augustine_n perfect_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o aenead_n of_o virgil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n whereupon_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n he_o altogether_o ascribe_v to_o divine_a miracle_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n temple_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v adorn_v as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n 21_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n albeit_o they_o ought_v not_o with_o so_o many_o outward_a ornament_n nor_o yet_o so_o curious_o be_v trim_v as_o god_n command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v garnish_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o less_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v so_o as_o if_o any_o such_o house_n among_o we_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v a_o place_n unto_o his_o people_n wherein_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a thing_n church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n the_o superstitious_a consecrate_v of_o popish_a church_n and_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v whereby_o a_o right_a and_o perfect_a use_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o now_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o sense_v paint_a cross_n wax_v candle_n burn_a oil_n salt_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o they_o write_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o alphabet_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o use_v welnéere_o innumerable_a sign_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n for_o they_o how_o superstitious_a these_o thing_n be_v every_o one_o as_o i_o think_v do_v by_o this_o time_n perceive_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v abandon_v at_o the_o last_o if_o we_o will_v embrace_v pure_a religion_n temple_n what_o work_v become_v our_o temple_n the_o work_n which_o become_v our_o temple_n as_o in_o number_n they_o be_v few_o so_o in_o worthiness_n they_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n first_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n secondlie_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o administration_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o may_v thus_o be_v make_v see_v there_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o dignity_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n be_v it_o of_o our_o time_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a livelie_a and_o entire_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o which_o we_o be_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n deck_v in_o 1._o kin_n 7._o why_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v so_o rich_o deck_v 22_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o so_o much_o gold_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v thereof_o one_o of_o they_o i_o show_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v then_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n both_o rude_a and_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n therefore_o see_v they_o have_v those_o extern_a ornament_n in_o more_o admiration_n than_o be_v meet_v god_n will_v call_v they_o away_o from_o idolatry_n and_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o service_n for_o if_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o garnish_n of_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v run_v about_o unto_o idol_n for_o god_n find_v mean_n that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n so_o artificiallie_o trim_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n so_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a and_o very_o while_o man_n of_o that_o time_n see_v so_o much_o gold_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o god_n himself_o who_o they_o worship_v be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o good_n and_o of_o gold_n who_o distribute_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o elsewhere_o but_o from_o god_n only_o neither_o must_v we_o use_v riches_n and_o gold_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a possession_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n of_o a_o certain_a blind_a zeal_n be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v their_o temple_n with_o precious_a stone_n with_o gold_n also_o &_o with_o silver_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v glister_v on_o every_o side_n which_o neither_o be_v necessary_a temple_n whether_o precious_a ornament_n be_v necessary_a in_o our_o temple_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n meet_v for_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v commodious_a for_o one_o age_n profitable_a for_o another_o beside_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o golden_a and_o silver_n ornament_n which_o be_v now_o rehearse_v have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o just_a use_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o it_o make_v the_o place_n beautiful_a if_o the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n loaf_n be_v set_v thereon_o if_o the_o censure_n both_o the_o appoint_a and_o certain_a incense_n be_v make_v therein_o the_o goblet_n and_o bowl_n and_o vial_n serve_v to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v and_o offer_v and_o other_o instrument_n serve_v for_o mend_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o because_o god_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o ceremony_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o such_o instrument_n shall_v also_o be_v ready_a at_o their_o hand_n but_o when_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n such_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v what_o need_n have_v our_o church_n of_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o golden_a ornament_n rhenanus_fw-la a_o place_n of_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullian_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la report_v that_o among_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mensae_n there_o be_v two_o silver_n crane_n mensae_n silver_n crane_n &_o whistle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o mensae_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o which_o be_v put_v fire_n whereupon_o be_v sweet_a perfume_n pour_v the_o which_o be_v kindle_v give_v out_o a_o sweet_a savour_n by_o the_o open_a beak_n and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a silver_n pipe_n by_o the_o which_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o laiety_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o though_o forsooth_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n itself_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o drink_v or_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o crane_n for_o make_v a_o perfume_n not_o necessary_a wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o sacrificer_n devise_v to_o themselves_o certain_a ornament_n of_o temple_n altogether_o superfluous_a 23_o i_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v certain_a golden_a ornament_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o before_o the_o age_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a temple_n when_o the_o golden_a vessel_n begin_v in_o temple_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v very_o rare_a further_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a wretch_n which_o our_o man_n do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o church_n be_v justly_o melt_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o decius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o will_v wrest_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n from_o laurence_n laurence_n laurence_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v already_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n command_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o commend_v than_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o
another_o which_o hold_v not_o with_o that_o guide_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n live_v at_o one_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v mark_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n schism_n it_o definâ—…_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o a_o congregation_n through_o the_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o opinion_n or_o speech_n or_o election_n of_o governor_n which_o thing_n do_v both_o breed_v and_o increase_v that_o hatred_n 3_o howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o there_o be_v schism_n a_o distinction_n of_o schism_n which_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v whole_a it_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o of_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o thou_o may_v just_o allow_v it_o be_v no_o separation_n except_o it_o be_v of_o the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a which_o whole_a when_o it_o shall_v become_v evil_a if_o certain_a part_n divine_v themselves_o from_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v the_o depart_a shall_v be_v commendable_a 8_o a_o good_a departure_n or_o separation_n hebr._n 11._o 8_o so_o be_v abraham_n commend_v because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o chaldean_n &_o from_o his_o own_o country_n a_o good_a separation_n also_o there_o be_v of_o the_o proselit_n who_o sunder_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o the_o depart_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o commendable_a especial_o see_v christ_n himself_o say_v 34._o mat._n 10._o 34._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o sever_v man_n from_o their_o own_o household_n it_o also_o happen_v sometime_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o some_o whole_a be_v evil_a and_o it_o profit_v the_o godly_a that_o those_o be_v draw_v one_o from_o another_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v languish_v and_o be_v enféebled_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o great_a danger_n 6._o acts._n 23._o 6._o set_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n at_o debate_n one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v profitable_a also_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n disagré_v among_o themselves_o as_o concern_v christ_n a_o part_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v good_a 40._o john_n 7._o 40._o see_v he_o do_v so_o many_o sign_n but_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n see_v he_o break_v the_o sabaoth_n day_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a itself_o be_v good_a and_o some_o part_n be_v putrify_v &_o defile_v be_v depart_v away_o schism_n a_o detestable_a schism_n such_o a_o schism_n must_v be_v detest_v and_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n because_o the_o nature_n neither_o of_o the_o part_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v which_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o consist_v of_o like_a part_n as_o be_v water_n blood_n earth_n and_o such_o like_a if_o a_o division_n be_v make_v doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n perish_v for_o by_o that_o pluck_n in_o sunder_o it_o be_v weaken_v but_o in_o the_o part_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v for_o every_o part_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o every_o part_n of_o blood_n be_v blood_n another_o whole_a there_o be_v find_v which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o consist_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o part_n such_o be_v live_v creature_n make_v of_o diverse_a member_n yea_o and_o plant_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n these_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n divide_v neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o part_n will_v stand_v a_o man_n be_v draw_v asunder_o into_o part_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o part_n be_v no_o more_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o diverse_a part_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v both_o itself_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v ruin_v and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v distract_v do_v perish_v see_v they_o fall_v from_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a schism_n both_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v the_o church_n unless_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o restore_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o vice_n must_v be_v shun_v as_o a_o pernicious_a thing_n cause_n what_o manner_n of_o depart_v we_o be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n 4_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o our_o separation_n be_v evil_a or_o good_a i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a first_o because_o it_o have_v most_o just_a and_o very_o good_a cause_n the_o which_o i_o will_v in_o this_o order_n recite_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conjunction_n between_o they_o which_o retain_v not_o the_o faith_n faith_n the_o papist_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n our_o adversary_n have_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v not_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o there_o can_v no_o knit_n together_o happen_v between_o they_o and_o us._n that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o have_v cleaved_a to_o tradition_n neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n testify_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o further_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o burden_n they_o lay_v upon_o we_o intolerable_a burden_n which_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o welnéere_o tyrannical_a violence_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o heavy_a &_o intolerable_a burden_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o false_a prophet_n will_v lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n what_o may_v we_o here_o do_v in_o time_n past_o the_o lacedaemonian_n say_v unto_o the_o athenian_n if_o you_o shall_v command_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o do_v they_o thirdlie_o our_o adversary_n usurp_v more_o unto_o themselves_o than_o paul_n think_v do_v appertain_v unto_o himself_o 24._o the_o papist_n arrogaâ—…_n too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o verse_n 24._o he_o write_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n he_o testify_v that_o faith_n be_v subject_a unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o it_o but_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o five_o chapter_n 12_o ver._n 2._o &_o 12_o they_o ought_v by_o admonish_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v helper_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o not_o as_o though_o you_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o clergy_n he_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v general_o consider_v be_v one_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o have_v many_o part_n to_o wit_n particular_a church_n all_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o peter_n will_v not_o that_o minister_n and_o pastor_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o like_o lord_n four_o papist_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o they_o the_o papist_n admit_v no_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o if_o we_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o because_o they_o neither_o suffer_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o we_o neither_o grant_v they_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n fiftlie_o thursdaie_n the_o papist_n every_o year_n accurse_v we_o upon_o shere_n thursdaie_n they_o curse_v we_o and_o pronounce_v most_o horrible_a execration_n against_o we_o especial_o upon_o thursday_n in_o the_o great_a week_n see_v then_o they_o have_v so_o excommunicate_v we_o and_o every_o year_n renew_v their_o excommunication_n what_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o as_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o abandon_v we_o six_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o world_n the_o papist_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n we_o shall_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o account_v for_o schismatic_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n egypt_n syria_n the_o
god_n that_o these_o bondslave_n of_o antichrist_n may_v become_v new_a vessel_n and_o receive_v the_o salt_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n see_v they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n 13._o jer._n 2._o 13._o and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o pit_n which_o can_v contain_v wholesome_a water_n and_o this_o place_n they_o have_v abuse_v for_o confirm_v of_o their_o holy_a water_n which_o every_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o inchant_v and_o conjure_v ascribe_v the_o invention_n thereof_o to_o alexander_n the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n of_o that_o name_n water_n the_o inventor_n of_o holy_a water_n who_o they_o will_v to_o be_v the_o five_o or_o sixth_o after_o peter_n and_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v carry_v about_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o his_o wherein_n be_v contain_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o invention_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecr_n distinct_a 4_o in_o the_o chapter_n aquam_fw-la sale_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a that_o epistle_n be_v no_o right_n but_o a_o suppose_a epistle_n for_o alexander_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n so_o then_o most_o ancient_a have_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o water_n be_v whereof_o nevertheless_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o flourish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n but_o how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a thing_n they_o be_v which_o be_v there_o write_v we_o will_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o examine_v first_o he_o decree_v that_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o the_o canonist_n gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o for_o a_o deacon_n nor_o a_o subdeacon_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o admit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n both_o unto_o laieman_n and_o unto_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a purpose_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o provide_v that_o man_n invention_n may_v he_o have_v in_o more_o price_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o also_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o confect_v of_o the_o unsavourie_a ointment_n call_v of_o they_o chrism_n or_o the_o holy_a oil_n where_o so_o great_a a_o solemnity_n be_v use_v as_o it_o behoove_v that_o a_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n be_v present_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v minister_v after_o a_o vulgar_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o howsoever_o this_o alexander_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v approve_v his_o holy_a water_n he_o use_v a_o very_a wicked_a argument_n in_o usurp_v those_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13_o hebr._n 9_o 13_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o bull_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o &_o c_o wherein_o paul_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a these_o word_n alexander_n take_v infer_v that_o much_o more_o the_o water_n consecrate_v by_o divine_a word_n shall_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o that_o which_o paul_n conclude_v as_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n with_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n transfer_v to_o holy_a water_n note_n note_n for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o they_o lack_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 24_o again_o he_o commend_v his_o water_n through_o the_o fact_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 21_o 1._o king_n 2._o 21_o for_o if_o elizeus_fw-la say_v he_o by_o cast_v in_o of_o salt_n put_v away_o barrenness_n from_o the_o water_n much_o more_o shall_v this_o water_n drive_v away_o all_o barrenness_n and_o yet_o further_o amplify_a the_o matter_n it_o will_v bring_v all_o good_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o moreover_o he_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n thereunto_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o crafty_a endeavour_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o put_v away_o and_o that_o it_o also_o remoove_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n hurtful_a vision_n and_o naughty_a cogitation_n and_o he_o yet_o proceed_v further_o and_o use_v a_o very_a wicked_a argument_n 44_o luke_n 8._o 44_o if_o the_o skirt_n say_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n garment_n when_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o sick_a woman_n do_v make_v her_o whole_a how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o water_n bring_v health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o faithful_a christ_n the_o holy_a water_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a water_n be_v make_v equal_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o light_a and_o take_v so_o feeble_a root_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o they_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o superstitious_a water_n beside_o this_o among_o the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n there_o be_v in_o use_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a water_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n or_o reconciliation_n of_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o only_o the_o bishop_n do_v conjure_v or_o as_o they_o speak_v do_v sanctify_v and_o he_o appli_v thereunto_o wine_n and_o ash_n there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o most_o solemn_a water_n namely_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o with_o great_a pomp_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n pentecost_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o thereof_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o consecrate_v such_o water_n of_o baptism_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n and_o so_o whereas_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o elder_a father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o holy_a water_n i_o have_v only_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o that_o same_o alexander_n namely_o which_o they_o keep_v in_o temple_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v sprinkle_v themselves_o therewith_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v sprinkle_v house_n dead_a body_n churchyard_n egg_n flesh_n pothearbe_n and_o garment_n with_o the_o same_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n of_o this_o do_v aquinas_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o answer_v deny_v it_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o abolish_v any_o defect_n of_o we_o but_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sacramental_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o certain_a sin_n and_o from_o this_o opinion_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n do_v nothing_o disagree_v for_o they_o say_v alice_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o consecrate_a water_n sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o perform_v this_o even_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o only_o there_o be_v put_v no_o let_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n because_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o that_o water_n do_v devout_o as_o they_o speak_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o god_n desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v among_o those_o say_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a thing_n séâ—…ng_v they_o attribute_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n beside_o this_o they_o triâ—…e_v many_o way_n dispute_v whether_o profane_a water_n be_v add_v unto_o consecrate_a water_n become_v holy_a and_o final_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o do_v so_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a do_v convert_v into_o themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v less_o worthy_a which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n example_n a_o example_n for_o if_o a_o man_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n and_o do_v that_o often_o at_o length_n the_o water_n change_v into_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o wine_n itself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o it_o 25_o but_o pass_v we_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o ordinance_n have_v his_o original_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o perverse_a zeal_n and_o fond_a imitation_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a water_n devise_v by_o a_o
whereby_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o and_o have_v declare_v the_o strength_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v show_v how_o many_o kind_n there_o be_v reprehend_v two_o sort_n of_o their_o fond_a imitation_n and_o last_o have_v set_v forth_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n must_v not_o for_o every_o miracle_n sake_n be_v institute_v i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o matter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o miracle_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v show_v this_o only_o will_v i_o note_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n show_v by_o elizeus_fw-la be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o jerico_fw-la might_n by_o that_o benefit_n receive_v be_v more_o and_o more_o allure_v to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v win_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o city_n to_o who_o knowledge_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v come_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v open_o in_o oxford_n by_o d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o king_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o same_o university_n when_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o which_o treatise_n we_o have_v place_v a_o excellent_a preface_n of_o his_o touch_v that_o matter_n dedicate_v by_o he_o with_o the_o same_o treatise_n unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n now_o have_v i_o determine_v in_o few_o word_n to_o declare_v certain_a thing_n canterbury_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o cranmer_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o silence_n i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v account_v unwise_a a_o forger_n of_o new_a matter_n a_o bold_a rash_a and_o a_o ungodlie_a man_n as_o though_o i_o take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o or_o that_o i_o will_v obtrude_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o the_o church_n without_o christ_n or_o persuade_v such_o like_a thing_n as_o may_v tend_v unto_o impiety_n and_o negligence_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v or_o that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a grief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o such_o kind_n of_o opinion_n very_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v attribute_n so_o much_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o do_v obtain_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o hinder_v either_o through_o vice_n or_o infidelity_n and_o true_o i_o affirm_v now_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n do_v earnest_o desire_v first_o that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o birth_n may_v be_v give_v and_o preserve_v to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a second_o that_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o since_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a understand_v that_o they_o be_v never_o without_o fault_n and_o that_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a punishment_n due_a for_o every_o fault_n unless_o they_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o sure_a satisfaction_n they_o live_v most_o miserable_o last_o this_o do_v the_o wise_a sort_n wish_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v just_o commodious_o merry_o and_o peaceable_o one_o with_o another_o for_o without_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v both_o miserable_o and_o most_o unhappy_o these_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o desire_v every_o where_o of_o all_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o deal_v foolish_o and_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o these_o three_o be_v that_o the_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v a_o very_a great_a space_n of_o time_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o a_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o diet_n this_o most_o certain_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n where_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v give_v outward_o to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o true_o grant_v unto_o their_o mind_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a man_n aswell_o inward_a as_o outward_a be_v restore_v to_o the_o high_a felicity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o know_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o when_o we_o apprehend_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o firm_a faith_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o embrace_v we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v and_o incorporate_v we_o unto_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o meat_n and_o of_o this_o drink_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o inward_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o secret_n but_o yet_o mighty_a power_n stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o record_v these_o thing_n with_o ourselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v embrace_v with_o a_o lively_a and_o ready_a faith_n to_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v we_o many_o time_n move_v by_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o either_o by_o sound_n or_o writing_n do_v outward_o pierce_v us._n final_o that_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o relief_n to_o our_o infirmity_n christ_n give_v in_o the_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sign_n the_o which_o by_o his_o institution_n and_o his_o word_n be_v make_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o but_o yet_o true_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o then_o be_v there_o that_o can_v more_o further_o the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n than_o this_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v we_o not_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o can_v we_o require_v that_o so_o great_a a_o god_n shall_v more_o express_o be_v promise_v we_o than_o when_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o 57_o john_n 6._o 57_o moreover_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n the_o lord_n teach_v this_o simple_a bare_a yet_o true_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n no_o feign_a eat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v afterward_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o by_o the_o feel_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n i_o mean_v the_o eternal_a and_o most_o happy_a life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v singular_a account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o undoubted_o no_o man_n which_o will_v any_o thing_n earnest_o weigh_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o and_o next_o unto_o life_n which_o all_o man_n chief_o desire_v to_o lead_v happy_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n covet_v to_o have_v god_n well_o please_v with_o they_o whereof_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v our_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v our_o cogitation_n trouble_v we_o our_o conscience_n torment_v we_o the_o creature_n terrify_v we_o as_o revenger_n &_o most_o severe_a minister_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v quiet_a either_o within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o we_o fear_v heaven_n and_o hell_n both_o alike_o the_o same_o hatred_n bear_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o one_o we_o fear_v as_o a_o executioner_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o judge_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v help_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v pacify_v with_o mankind_n than_o by_o
the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o comparison_n be_v general_o take_v for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a change_n even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v take_v this_o similitude_n according_a as_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o so_o true_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o the_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o live_v here_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o absurdity_n very_o repugnant_a unto_o thy_o own_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v retain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v in_o the_o sustenance_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o furthermore_o the_o same_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v while_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n transelemented_a and_o mingle_v with_o us._n where_o again_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n affirm_v so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n as_o he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v transelementate_v into_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o theophilact_n 55_o among_o the_o latter_a man_n hugo_n to_o anselmus_n and_o hugo_n they_o allege_v anselmus_n hugo_n and_o richardus_fw-la and_o the_o victorine_n howbeit_o see_v in_o their_o time_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v obtrude_v they_o with_o their_o writing_n serve_v the_o time_n neither_o ought_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o these_o man_n be_v periudiciall_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a father_n but_o among_o other_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v of_o johannes_n damascenus_n who_o in_o the_o 4._o damascen_n to_o john_n damascen_n book_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o 14._o chapter_n write_v most_o ample_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o find_v that_o this_o man_n live_v under_o leo_n isauricus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n live_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v and_o between_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o john_n there_o be_v welnéere_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o when_o as_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n many_o superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v heap_v up_o in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n grow_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o damascen_n incline_v unto_o many_o superstition_n and_o untruth_n diutâ—iâ—_n the_o judgement_n of_o damascen_n in_o matter_n of_o diutâ—iâ—_n and_o of_o how_o great_a judgement_n he_o be_v aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n for_o he_o marvellous_o favour_v image_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o enter_v into_o great_a danger_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o four_o book_n he_o write_v a_o particular_a chapter_n of_o that_o matter_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o also_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v moreover_o he_o have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n depart_v as_o upon_o they_o also_o he_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v they_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o worship_v the_o saint_n which_o say_v be_v intolerable_a see_v faith_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o sermon_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o falconilla_n also_o a_o idolatrous_a woman_n be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a other_o man_n save_v when_o she_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o detain_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o fable_n of_o one_o macarius_n which_o talk_v with_o the_o skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n of_o who_o he_o hear_v that_o in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v torment_v in_o pain_n be_v in_o more_o ease_n and_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o fable_n and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n indevour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o noah_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n 4._o gen._n 9_o 4._o for_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n he_o will_v require_v they_o say_v he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o forsooth_o beast_n do_v not_o die_v for_o man_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n make_v by_o god_n in_o exodus_fw-la 28._o exo._n 21._o 28._o where_o he_o command_v the_o ox_n to_o be_v slay_v which_o shall_v push_v with_o his_o horn_n and_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la he_o write_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v man_n have_v not_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n for_o procreation_n sake_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n 28._o gen._n 1._o 28._o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v against_o he_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o man_n may_v have_v multiply_v by_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v none_o will_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n basil_n the_o same_o man_n wre_v basil_n the_o same_o man_n wre_v basill_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pattern_n or_o example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o expound_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v before_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o before_o consecration_n they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v already_o sacrament_n before_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o open_o pray_v after_o consecration_n that_o the_o bread_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o basill_n that_o those_o word_n be_v put_v after_o consecration_n and_o in_o our_o canon_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v name_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 56_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o word_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o plantes_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n why_o may_v he_o not_o of_o bread_n make_v his_o own_o body_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a neither_o be_v the_o disputation_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a contention_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n another_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o body_n but_o unto_o this_o argument_n we_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o if_o this_o man_n when_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n do_v mean_v this_o absolute_o he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n against_o he_o who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o figure_n but_o if_o he_o understande_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o to_o wit_n a_o frustrate_a or_o void_a sign_n that_o also_o do_v we_o willing_o grant_v albeit_o he_o mingle_v certain_a word_n in_o his_o writing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o gross_o as_o he_o make_v semblance_n for_o for_o he_o say_v defend_v damascen_n after_o some_o sort_n defend_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v no_o simple_a bread_n but_o it_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v with_o it_o which_o word_n we_o will_v willing_o admit_v for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v here_o common_a or_o simple_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v now_o sanctify_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o
weak_a &_o by_o a_o certain_a example_n we_o will_v show_v the_o féeblenesse_n thereof_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o nichodemus_n that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n mark_v the_o similitude_n of_o nichodemus_n john_n 3._o 3_o look_v the_o dialogue_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a he_o begin_v to_o demand_v how_o can_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n or_o else_o a_o old_a man_n enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o christ_n have_v now_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v why_o doubte_v thou_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o it_o thou_o may_v undoubted_o be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o thy_o mother_n womb_n howbeit_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o water_n which_o shall_v belong_v unto_o baptism_n yet_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o bread_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o transubstantiator_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v together_o with_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v they_o persuade_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o object_n we_o alone_o say_v not_o so_o for_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n and_o cyrill_n when_o they_o dispute_v of_o this_o change_n send_v we_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v extol_v the_o same_o with_o wonder_a praise_n but_o we_o answer_v god_n why_o the_o father_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v well_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o change_v bread_n &_o wine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o before_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o work_v of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o mighty_o and_o effectual_o signify_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v be_v apprehend_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o now_o repeat_v do_v profit_n very_o much_o add_v herewithal_o that_o while_o we_o communicate_v there_o be_v a_o change_n or_o conversion_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o now_o see_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v re-required_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o more_o universal_a to_o the_o more_o particular_a affirmativelie_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a moreover_o in_o baptism_n be_v require_v the_o selfsame_o power_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o water_n shall_v become_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n but_o here_o some_o take_v it_o not_o in_o good_a part_n that_o baptism_n shall_v in_o such_o wise_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o eucharist_n for_o albeit_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n yet_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v better_a &_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o need_v not_o strive_v much_o in_o which_o of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a so_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o even_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n preserve_v so_o may_v he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o eucharist_n whether_o sacrament_n be_v more_o worthy_a baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a contend_v about_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v show_v by_o effectual_a reason_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v beget_v than_o to_o be_v nourish_v furthermore_o baptism_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o many_o miracle_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n the_o which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o these_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o shall_v be_v excéedinglie_o honour_v but_o they_o be_v therefore_o utter_v that_o we_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v before_o out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 3._o book_n and_o 10_o chapter_n that_o so_o exceed_a great_a miracle_n as_o these_o man_n bring_v must_v not_o be_v allow_v which_o also_o appear_v if_o thou_o rehearse_v the_o verse_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n the_o father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o these_o miracle_n which_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v singular_a and_o without_o comparison_n augustine_n also_o while_o he_o comprise_v the_o marvel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v the_o book_n of_o miracle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o this_o opinion_n bring_v in_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o yea_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o 61_o next_o of_o all_o they_o object_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n 30_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v about_o the_o eucharist_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n 1._o co._n 11._o 30_o the_o which_o be_v read_v in_o cyprian_a in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n and_o among_o many_o other_o writer_n we_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o about_o the_o eucharist_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v for_o three_o cause_n either_o to_o keep_v back_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a man_n from_o so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n we_o allow_v for_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n many_o be_v feeble_a &_o weak_a &_o that_o many_o be_v asleep_a because_o they_o communicate_v unwoorthilie_o and_o unto_o this_o order_n i_o think_v those_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v whereof_o cyprian_n write_v another_o kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v sometime_o bring_v in_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o may_v thereby_o be_v express_v which_o miracle_n also_o we_o reject_v not_o for_o we_o know_v also_o that_o baptism_n be_v oftentimes_o adorn_v with_o many_o miracle_n a_o three_o kind_n there_o may_v be_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o opinion_n or_o rather_o error_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o adversary_n allege_v these_o thing_n against_o us._n but_o miracle_n of_o this_o sort_n must_v be_v utter_o reject_v and_o hereof_o be_v we_o admonish_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o deut._n 13._o 1._o that_o so_o often_o as_o a_o prophet_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n although_o he_o get_v credit_n thereunto_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v â—_o 1._o thes_n 2._o â—_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v famous_a in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o sorcerer_n stand_v before_o pharaoh_n which_o do_v wonder_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o we_o read_v in_o irenaeus_n the_o 1_o book_n of_o one_o mark_v a_o deceaver_n &_o heretic_n who_o
in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v wonderful_o beguile_v the_o simple_a sort_n for_o he_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o may_v altogether_o appear_v blood_n &_o by_o his_o enchantment_n he_o so_o increase_v a_o little_a wine_n as_o the_o whole_a cup_n be_v fill_v &_o run_v over_o and_o when_o again_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n long_o and_o of_o more_o recept_n that_o also_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o top_n without_o addition_n of_o more_o liquor_n who_o will_v say_v that_o through_o these_o miracle_n his_o heresy_n shall_v be_v approve_v if_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o ethnic_n we_o read_v that_o there_o flow_v in_o the_o earth_n river_n of_o blood_n that_o out_o of_o the_o thumb_n of_o jubiter_n spring_v blood_n livius_n t._n livius_n titus_n livius_n say_v that_o at_o rome_n it_o rain_v flesh_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n say_v curtius_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n that_o at_o tyre_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a bread_n do_v open_o sweat_v forth_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n before_o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o find_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o ethnic_n can_v bring_v for_o to_o confirm_v their_o service_n of_o idol_n wherefore_o we_o whole_o reject_v these_o miracle_n which_o these_o man_n say_v do_v serve_v for_o establish_v the_o superstition_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o here_o as_o touch_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n rome_n the_o life_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o finger_n of_o flesh_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o two_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o allow_v we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o albeit_o that_o life_n of_o gregory_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a credit_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v vincentius_n it_o be_v describe_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v to_o a_o certain_a emperor_n of_o germany_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o so_o long_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o through_o the_o token_n of_o a_o fleshy_a finger_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v corporal_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n any_o man_n may_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n conclude_v that_o under_o sacramental_a form_n be_v contain_v ash_n and_o coal_n because_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v once_o convert_v into_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a as_o himself_o write_v i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o liegerdemaine_n of_o naughty_a fellow_n which_o they_o have_v often_o time_n use_v to_o the_o feign_v of_o miracle_n be_v not_o unknowen_a body_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o glorify_a body_n 62_o in_o a_o other_o argument_n they_o very_o much_o obtrude_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o we_o deny_v dot_v yet_o do_v we_o give_v warning_n of_o that_o which_o augustine_n have_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o consentius_n that_o such_o a_o body_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n 44_o 2._o co._n 15._o 44_o for_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o body_n a_o certain_a natural_a body_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understode_v as_o though_o the_o body_n pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 20._o chapter_n write_v the_o soul_n sometime_o while_o it_o obey_v the_o flesh_n be_v call_v carnal_a not_o that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n so_o likewise_o the_o body_n be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o because_o it_o gather_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o subject_a to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n thereof_o and_o jerom_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pamachius_n which_o be_v a_o apology_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o a_o elementary_a or_o airy_a body_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o feeling_n or_o feed_v contend_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o most_o true_a body_n and_o that_o doubtless_o visible_a and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n if_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o ownself_o same_o body_n why_o be_v it_o not_o know_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o stranger_n he_o answer_v because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n both_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o impediment_n in_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v see_v therefore_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o true_a body_n bind_v to_o measure_n and_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v deprive_v it_o of_o these_o property_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o narrow_a corner_n of_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o contain_v therein_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v it_o straightway_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v weak_a they_o also_o argue_v from_o the_o greek_a article_n see_v christ_n say_v article_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gréek_n article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o the_o article_n can_v have_v strength_n to_o draw_v the_o proposition_n unto_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o permit_v not_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n these_o man_n be_v deceive_v for_o the_o greek_a article_n have_v not_o always_o that_o strength_n and_o that_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n 11._o luk._n 8._o 11._o where_o christ_n expound_v that_o parable_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v of_o the_o sour_a of_o the_o seed_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v the_o greek_a article_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o speech_n work_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v proper_o real_o and_o corporal_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n whereof_o the_o parable_n be_v propose_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n and_o property_n of_o the_o signification_n after_o which_o manner_n we_o also_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pronounce_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o signification_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 30._o mat._n 28._o 30._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o opinion_n world_n after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o grace_n also_o and_o by_o many_o gift_n which_o his_o spirit_n bring_v unto_o us._n furthermore_o if_o we_o desire_v his_o blood_n and_o flesh_n we_o may_v also_o comprehend_v they_o in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o may_v spiritual_o eat_v they_o whereunto_o there_o afterward_o follow_v a_o most_o true_a yet_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v change_v into_o he_o 63_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n see_v in_o they_o also_o christ_n be_v signify_v yea_o &_o perhaps_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sign_n the_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o shadow_v there_o than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o unbloudie_a but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n the_o slaughter_n be_v plain_o see_v and_o the_o blood_n there_o shed_v do_v
when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o eat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o other_o evangelist_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o teach_v before_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o omit_v john_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v therefore_o superfluous_a because_o in_o often_o communicate_v we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thanks_n give_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v neither_o be_v they_o dumb_a but_o speak_v sign_n which_o be_v there_o conâ—…_n the_o commodity_n come_v by_o the_o conâ—…_n further_o a_o certain_a privy_a token_n be_v there_o whereby_o the_o christian_n do_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o with_o christ_n moreover_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o confession_n also_o must_v be_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n but_o with_o outward_a action_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v it_o as_o these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o sense_n and_o reason_n attain_v not_o unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v destitute_a can_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o paul_n write_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n unworthilie_o and_o say_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n unworthilie_o 77_o furthermore_o they_o wonder_v at_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n 26._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v have_v by_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o work_n wrought_v of_o he_o that_o eat_v beside_o be_v the_o eat_a faith_n be_v stir_v up_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 24._o 25._o &_o 26._o that_o unto_o that_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n they_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v to_o admit_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o be_v merit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a act_n of_o work_v neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n have_v otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n afterward_o they_o stick_v unto_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n when_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v show_v which_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a unless_o they_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o corporal_o and_o natural_o to_o be_v present_a otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v altogether_o absent_a although_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o be_v true_o join_v with_o us._n moreover_o they_o cite_v the_o father_n which_o do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o the_o type_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o figure_n here_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bring_v in_o two_o similitude_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n one_o be_v of_o a_o friend_n who_o friend_n be_v absent_a bodily_a be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a when_o he_o think_v of_o he_o the_o other_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v of_o lookingglass_n which_o be_v about_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n who_o face_n and_o countenance_n be_v multiply_v throughout_o all_o the_o glass_n although_o he_o be_v not_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n symilitude_n i_o grant_v these_o be_v but_o yet_o over_o can_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o mystery_n for_o a_o friend_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o cogitation_n and_o conversant_a in_o the_o mind_n change_v not_o he_o that_o think_v upon_o he_o he_o nourish_v not_o his_o mind_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o restore_v his_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v a_o very_a slender_a shadow_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o presence_n that_o we_o confess_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v therewith_o which_o most_o néerelie_o couple_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o foresay_a similitude_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v refuse_v see_v they_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o thing_n equal_a for_o they_o show_v how_o this_o receive_n may_v be_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o they_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o two_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n one_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v his_o body_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n a_o other_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o take_v our_o very_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o a_o natural_a conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a three_o conjunction_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o with_o christ_n in_o eat_v of_o he_o spiritual_o whereof_o they_o do_v not_o many_o time_n speak_v although_o they_o pass_v it_o not_o over_o altogether_o in_o silence_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o we_o will_v entreat_v a_o little_a after_o now_o if_o these_o man_n be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v present_a howbeit_o this_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n supper_n christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n because_o the_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v true_o present_a otherwise_o in_o expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o use_v the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n himself_o after_o that_o sort_n be_v present_a as_o the_o son_n which_o keep_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o circle_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o with_o his_o motion_n and_o light_n thing_n how_o present_a faith_n make_v a_o thing_n but_o how_o thorough_o faith_n may_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a 1._o gal._n 3._o 1._o they_o think_v that_o they_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v describe_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o crucify_a among_o they_o 78_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v our_o judgement_n among_o these_o opinion_n refuse_v what_o in_o those_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v what_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o what_o must_v be_v receive_v not_o that_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o reproove_v either_o luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v singular_a and_o very_a excellent_a man_n for_o as_o touch_v zuinglius_fw-la i_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o affirm_v the_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v vain_a or_o frustrate_a sign_n as_o we_o before_o declare_v and_o it_o have_v also_o be_v report_v unto_o i_o conjunction_n that_o between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n luther_n put_v no_o other_o but_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n by_o all_o they_o which_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o luther_n that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n put_v no_o other_o but_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n but_o how_o the_o contention_n be_v grow_v &_o set_v on_o fire_n between_o they_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o rehearse_v now_o then_o set_v these_o man_n aside_o which_o be_v never_o sufficient_o praise_v we_o will_v entreat_v of_o the_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o and_o urge_v on_o both_o part_n wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o opinion_n allow_v what_o in_o the_o first_o opinion_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v i_o allow_v not_o that_o gross_a knit_n together_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o bread_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v natural_o corporal_o and_o real_o comprehend_v therein_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n dryve_v
in_o the_o bread_n without_o blood_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v blood_n in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o body_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v they_o divide_v the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o impiety_n since_o the_o blood_n &_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o perpetual_a conjunction_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v together_o and_o will_v feign_v those_o strange_a concomitancy_n of_o they_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o can_v escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v double_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whole_o under_o the_o wine_n and_o whole_o under_o the_o bread_n appoint_v the_o same_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o their_o accident_n xii_o last_o there_o happen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n less_o than_o be_v pronounce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o my_o book_n of_o confession_n against_o gardiner_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o part_n and_o now_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o lay_v before_o the_o courteous_a reader_n some_o say_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o which_o not_o only_o all_o our_o argument_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v draw_v but_o whereby_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o so_o all_o this_o disputation_n will_v become_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a saying_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n call_v the_o very_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n since_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n can_v proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o god_n pronounce_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v iii_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o we_o as_o a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o these_o be_v join_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n until_o his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n v._o in_o the_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o soul_n or_o mind_n through_o faith_n join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithful_a promise_n vi_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o use_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n which_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o manner_n be_v &_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n vii_o we_o be_v no_o less_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v alike_o in_o both_o viii_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v ix_o only_o the_o faithful_a do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n x._o our_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v nourish_v and_o restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xi_o we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o faithful_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v feed_v up_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n transelementate_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xii_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n while_o in_o communicate_v we_o embrace_v through_o faith_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v spiritual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o xiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v nourish_v xiiii_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o also_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v his_o member_n xv._o the_o poor_a &_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n thereupon_o come_v that_o voice_n unto_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o xvi_o miracle_n that_o have_v otherwhile_o be_v show_v about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v neither_o prove_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n xvii_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v without_o doubt_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v invisiblie_o but_o yet_o proper_o present_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o death_n which_o we_o true_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v with_o a_o most_o assure_a hope_n the_o presence_n whereof_o can_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n xviii_o true_o our_o adversary_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n or_o by_o word_n that_o they_o can_v determine_v xix_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o admit_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o only_o be_v offer_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n that_o communicate_v xx._n also_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v propose_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o same_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o communicant_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o rehearse_v the_o prudent_a and_o gentle_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o to_o be_v handle_v therein_o but_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n aswell_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v he_o to_o have_v all_o this_o whole_a controversy_n plain_o and_o evident_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a table_n let_v he_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o often_o repetition_n make_v himself_o well_o acquaint_v first_o with_o these_o sentence_n and_o then_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o abridgement_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o hope_v he_o shall_v both_o reap_v profit_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o labour_n he_o have_v bestow_v 1561._o the_o eleven_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o communion_n to_o use_v one_o only_a kind_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n by_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o shameful_a maym_v of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o adversary_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o deed_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a use_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o afterward_o when_o it_o understand_v that_o the_o one_o part_n may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o laity_n to_o prevent_v the_o error_n of_o some_o which_o may_v
think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v sever_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o decree_v that_o only_a the_o priest_n shall_v use_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o to_o the_o people_n only_o the_o one_o kind_n shall_v be_v distribute_v reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n further_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o they_o contrive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o principal_a point_n some_o of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v to_o remain_v perpetuallie_o firm_a and_o unshake_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v violate_v among_o which_o sort_n they_o place_v the_o moralle_n the_o other_o doubtless_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v outward_a thing_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n they_o may_v be_v change_v reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n they_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o one_o kind_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n without_o blood_n even_o as_o in_o the_o cup_n also_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o have_v without_o the_o body_n they_o likewise_o allege_v reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v far_o great_a than_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synagogue_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o change_v more_o thing_n in_o our_o ceremony_n than_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o servant_n but_o as_o free_a man_n under_o grace_n and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n in_o many_o rite_n alter_v even_o in_o very_a matter_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n that_o it_o dip_v not_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v according_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o it_o only_o sprinkle_v or_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n wash_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o which_o so_o be_v wash_v must_v be_v hold_v as_o baptize_v cyprian_a cyprian_a see_v that_o cyprian_a be_v demand_v whether_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o baptize_v for_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o force_n of_o sickness_n may_v neither_o be_v dip_v nor_o yet_o wash_v but_o only_o sprinkle_v wherefore_o they_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a baptism_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n 2_o they_o vaunt_v also_o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o word_n have_v sometime_o be_v alter_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 8._o 48._o acts._n 8._o 16._o &_o 10._o 48._o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o baptism_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o they_o allege_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v pervert_v 20_o matt._n 28._o ve_fw-la 19_o &_o 20_o for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v but_o we_o deal_v otherwise_o we_o first_o baptize_v infant_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v we_o teach_v they_o reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n and_o again_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o observe_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n fast_v whereas_o he_o distribute_v they_o when_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sup_v reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n we_o also_o choose_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o morning_n whereas_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n in_o the_o evening_n neither_o do_v we_o wash_v foot_n whereas_o he_o first_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v wash_v a_o other_o foot_n reason_n the_o 11._o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v nor_o yet_o a_o woman_n with_o her_o head_n bare_a which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o careful_o &_o preciselie_o observe_v also_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n 29_o the_o 12._o reason_n acts._n 15._o 29_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v reason_n the_o 13._o reason_n be_v abolish_v and_o these_o fellow_n cavil_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n communicate_v be_v not_o like_o the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v priest_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o justly_o and_o upon_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o lie_v people_n reason_n the_o 14._o reason_n they_o fain_o likewise_o that_o christ_n otherwhile_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o when_o he_o go_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o emaus_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 35._o luk._n 24._o 35._o whereupon_o they_o argue_v that_o we_o offend_v in_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n only_o by_o one_o action_n of_o christ_n further_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v for_o they_o reason_n the_o 15._o reason_n and_o they_o allege_v cause_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o minister_v only_o one_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n reason_n the_o 16._o reason_n the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v lest_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v spill_v which_o may_v easy_o happen_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n reason_n the_o 17._o reason_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o as_o well_o wine_n as_o bread_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o minister_v unto_o they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o which_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v do_v because_o wine_n be_v so_o soon_o and_o easy_o corrupt_v reason_n the_o 18._o reason_n beside_o this_o they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o drink_v no_o wine_n who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v only_o one_o part_n if_o both_o part_n be_v of_o necessity_n they_o will_v think_v that_o neither_o they_o communicate_v right_o neither_o that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n last_o reason_n the_o 19_o reason_n they_o allege_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o meet_v that_o more_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o massing_n priest_n than_o unto_o the_o general_a multitude_n neither_o will_v they_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n or_o estimation_n with_o the_o mass_n i_o have_v wel-néere_a recite_v their_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n 3_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n i_o will_v show_v our_o reason_n eucharist_n against_o the_o mangle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereby_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v in_o this_o mangle_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o this_o do_v exceed_o jar_v from_o godliness_n this_o in_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a principle_n whereby_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v resolve_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o which_o 25._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 25._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o to_o man_n fancy_n since_o they_o often_o change_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o firm_a in_o religion_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncerteinty_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o 2._o reason_n gal._n 1._o 8._o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v write_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o and_o if_o that_o paul_n will_v neither_o have_v angel_n nor_o apostle_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o
howbeit_o augustine_n desire_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o forgive_v but_o only_o that_o their_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v shed_v yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n opinion_n since_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o minister_n or_o do_v a_o robbery_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a admit_v it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o also_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sanctuary_n for_o god_n permit_v they_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v obscure_a they_o may_v better_o be_v there_o than_o in_o prison_n while_o the_o same_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a god_n himself_o command_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o be_v slay_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o assure_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o hold_v that_o commonweal_n to_o be_v well_o order_v where_o very_o few_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o few_o such_o thing_n have_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o law_n 8._o deut._n 13._o 8._o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v remit_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n say_v god_n spare_v thy_o own_o wife_n that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n look_v the_o epistle_n 18._o and_o 36._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n enemy_n in_o jud._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o why_o gideon_n stir_v up_o his_o son_n to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n 30_o moreover_o gideon_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o drive_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v inflame_v his_o heart_n from_o tender_a year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o from_o a_o child_n vow_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o he_o do_v it_o to_o learn_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 17_o deut._n 19_o 17_o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v shed_v shall_v be_v revenge_v but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o executioner_n why_o will_v he_o so_o urge_v his_o son_n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a executioner_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o executioner_n further_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v executioner_n and_o that_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v no_o office_n among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n testify_v namely_o that_o a_o blasphemour_n be_v take_v 7._o deut._n 13_o 9_o &_o 17._o 7._o be_v so_o stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o neither_o be_v put_v to_o death_n commit_v to_o any_o particular_a executioner_n and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignominious_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a 17._o 1._o sam._n 22._o ver_fw-la 17._o saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n slay_v do_v not_o call_v executioner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n who_o reverence_v their_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n dare_v not_o obey_v only_a doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v bold_a to_o execute_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o estimation_n with_o the_o king_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 33._o also_o samuel_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v king_n agag_n the_o prisoner_n in_o like_a manner_n joab_n when_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 34._o 1._o king_n 2._o 34._o be_v slay_v of_o banaia_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v no_o executioner_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n call_v lictores_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n begin_v at_o rome_n under_o romulus_n who_o as_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n be_v call_v so_o either_o of_o ligando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o bind_v or_o else_o because_o the_o grecian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n romulus_n give_v they_o rod_n bind_v together_o to_o carry_v and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v a_o axe_n they_o have_v also_o cord_n therewith_o to_o bind_v the_o citizen_n who_o be_v bind_v they_o may_v either_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n or_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o axe_n but_o the_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n want_v this_o office_n every_o man_n execute_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o infamy_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o work_n of_o punish_v malefactor_n have_v in_o it_o no_o dishonesty_n or_o uncomelinesse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o evil_a doer_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o sentence_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o punish_v use_v not_o only_o evil_a spirit_n but_o good_a spirit_n 31_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v report_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o execution_n have_v common_o ill_a report_n why_o be_v officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n common_o so_o evil_o speak_v of_o first_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a fact_n hereby_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o executioner_n drive_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o rome_n declare_v where_o when_o ambitious_a man_n flatter_v the_o people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o banish_v the_o executioner_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o chief_a house_n in_o rome_n as_o even_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o rabirius_n do_v testify_v crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o beat_v with_o rod_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n their_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v banishment_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o island_n and_o at_o the_o length_n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n but_o the_o latter_a roman_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v do_v quite_o disannul_v this_o exemption_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o whatsoever_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a law_n whereby_o the_o back_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v provide_v for_o 25_o the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n acts._n 22._o 25_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n who_o power_n and_o protection_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n use_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v both_o rod_n and_o bond_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n be_v so_o odious_a 32_o a_o other_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o irregularity_n canonist_n the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o canonist_n which_o as_o the_o canoniste_n will_v have_v it_o be_v gather_v of_o every_o manslaughter_n these_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o justly_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o same_o will_v let_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a lewdness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v daily_o cause_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o those_o innocent_n to_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n legate_n also_o in_o govern_v of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o make_v of_o war_n although_o they_o be_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v still_o continual_o cause_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n they_o provide_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v judge_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o so_o they_o wrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o irregularity_n
great_a number_n of_o thy_o ancestor_n that_o live_v long_o ago_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o argument_n be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o great_a grandfather_n these_o reason_n some_o use_n to_o extenuate_v the_o nobility_n of_o blood_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v amiss_o or_o yet_o without_o profit_n especial_o against_o they_o which_o only_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n will_v be_v count_v noble_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o themselves_o live_v dishonest_o vilelie_o and_o obscure_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v together_o with_o virtue_n obtain_v nobility_n of_o blood_n profitable_a nobility_n of_o kindred_n join_v with_o virtue_n to_o profitable_a doubtless_o he_o have_v great_a commodity_n by_o it_o since_o nobility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n altogether_o outward_a as_o it_o be_v object_v for_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o ancestor_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o transfer_v to_o the_o posterity_n which_o although_o that_o in_o the_o next_o child_n or_o child_n child_n do_v not_o oftentimes_o show_v forth_o or_o appear_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o keep_v by_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o revive_v again_o in_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n so_o as_o in_o they_o the_o spirit_n and_o courage_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v renew_a unto_o virtue_n wherefore_o see_v such_o spark_n be_v still_o reserve_v in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v account_v among_o outward_a good_a thing_n neither_o agree_v that_o comparison_n of_o the_o mule_n which_o they_o say_v be_v procreate_v of_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o in_o the_o mule_n the_o generation_n be_v stay_v neither_o can_v the_o mule_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n live_v long_o but_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o noble_a parent_n although_o they_o themselves_o degenerate_a yet_o may_v they_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o other_o and_o to_o stay_v even_o in_o that_o similitude_n it_o not_o small_a deal_n adorn_v the_o mule_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o horse_n see_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o commendable_a than_o ass_n but_o iwenall_n cicero_n and_o iphicrates_n speak_v of_o those_o noble_a man_n which_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o their_o father_n or_o predecessor_n virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n he_o which_o be_v but_o of_o obscure_a parentage_n have_v make_v himself_o honourable_a by_o virtue_n be_v of_o far_o more_o excellency_n than_o be_v they_o which_o come_v of_o great_a nobility_n do_v with_o vice_n and_o wicked_a act_n and_o with_o idleness_n &_o cowardice_n dishonour_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o stock_n etc._n god_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o saint_n grant_v many_o thing_n rom._n 9_o 4._o exod._n 20._o 6._o gen._n 49._o 10_o num._n 1._o 47_o &_o 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o much_o god_n attribute_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o by_o that_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a but_o even_o hereby_o also_o in_o that_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a stock_n this_o prerogative_n the_o ethnic_n contemn_v not_o for_o he_o which_o praise_v alcibiades_n which_o some_o think_v be_v euripides_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o game_n of_o olympus_n say_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a must_v come_v of_o a_o noble_a city_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v cite_v a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o thing_n 26_o whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o estate_n be_v we_o more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n or_o may_v we_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o nobility_n see_v paul_n thus_o write_v consider_v your_o call_a brethren_n not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o estate_n for_o although_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o stock_n itself_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o which_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n we_o be_v obscure_a and_o without_o nobility_n 30_o to_o they_o that_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n be_v communicate_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 5._o 30_o yet_o after_o we_o be_v once_o graft_v in_o christ_n all_o his_o nobility_n be_v most_o true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v now_o not_o only_a member_n of_o he_o but_o also_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o as_o now_o all_o his_o father_n be_v make_v our_o father_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o have_v not_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o natural_a generation_n yet_o unto_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o us._n of_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n 5_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o the_o 9_o 9_o in_o gen._n 9_o 5_o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 4._o 9_o of_o genesis_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o the_o name_n servitude_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o servitude_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o latin_a etymology_n be_v derive_v of_o seruando_fw-la that_o be_v keep_v because_o those_o who_o the_o vanquisher_n have_v not_o slay_v in_o war_n they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v use_v their_o labour_n captive_n mancipia_fw-la be_v good_n cattle_n bondman_n or_o captive_n thereof_o be_v they_o call_v servant_n as_o say_v florentinus_n the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o institutes_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v mancipia_fw-la their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o hand_n from_o enemy_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pandectes_fw-la of_o justinian_n pliny_n in_o his_o 7._o servitude_n the_o original_n of_o servitude_n book_n the_o 56._o chapter_n attribute_v the_o invention_n hereof_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n but_o our_o write_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a do_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o cause_n of_o bondage_n be_v sin_n servitude_n the_o cause_n of_o servitude_n for_o war_v denounce_v and_o make_v if_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a as_o touch_v their_o part_n which_o make_v it_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v just_a who_o prepare_v thereby_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o he_o have_v know_v worthy_a to_o be_v chastise_v this_o do_v daniel_n and_o other_o prophet_n most_o manifest_o declare_v 5._o dan._n 9_o 5._o when_o they_o account_v their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o victory_n unto_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n true_o bondage_n be_v therefore_o a_o punishment_n nature_n servitude_n be_v a_o thing_n against_o man_n nature_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n god_n ordain_v man_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v serve_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n wherefore_o the_o good_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o man_n they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o they_o rule_v man_n only_o with_o love_n and_o counsel_n and_o see_v man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o gen._n 1._o 27._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o command_v not_o to_o execute_v thing_n command_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n also_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n to_o serve_v howbeit_o bondage_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o this_o argument_n why_o bondage_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v and_o why_o see_v it_o be_v invent_v as_o a_o bridle_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o medicine_n unto_o man_n naughtiness_n for_o thou_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n of_o a_o naughty_a cause_n which_o must_v not_o be_v altogether_o reject_v but_o retain_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n very_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o epistle_n 21._o ephe._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 21._o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o subject_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v dutiful_a towards_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o
we_o admit_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a add_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o general_a in_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o thing_n indifferent_a albeit_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v it_o can_v take_v place_n but_o and_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v may_v sometime_o in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o eschew_v that_o show_n of_o evil_a but_o we_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n to_o carry_v away_o good_n forth_o of_o egypt_n by_o fraud_n to_o disobey_v antiochus_n that_o command_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o roman_a caesar_n command_v whereupon_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o show_n of_o evil_n be_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v pass_v of_o so_o likewise_o see_v that_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o office_n belong_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n fall_v in_o decay_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o this_o show_n of_o evil_a he_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o a_o indifferent_a but_o in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n whereas_o it_o be_v afterward_o allege_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o protectorship_n of_o the_o child_n he_o himself_o will_v bear_v rule_n until_o joas_n have_v come_v to_o full_a age_n be_v but_o vain_a since_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o deed_n the_o child_n age_n as_o a_o good_a tutor_n but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n not_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o straightway_o the_o matter_n be_v discover_v for_o he_o claim_v not_o the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o own_o house_n but_o for_o he_o to_o who_o in_o right_n it_o belong_v so_o then_o the_o assamonite_n sin_v very_o much_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o fight_v with_o strange_a nation_n for_o set_v their_o religion_n and_o country_n at_o liberty_n but_o because_o they_o do_v rather_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o than_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o family_n of_o david_n whereunto_o of_o right_a it_o belong_v wherefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v negligent_a the_o care_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n turn_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o which_o if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o reproove_v 16_o beside_o there_o be_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o place_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o open_v the_o temple_n unto_o slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o athalia_fw-la have_v the_o tyrannical_a government_n in_o her_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o go_v to_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o assembly_n in_o mispah_n where_o the_o people_n be_v wont_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o more_o dangerous_a case_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n wherefore_o a_o place_n fit_a and_o free_a from_o suspicion_n be_v choose_v but_o and_o if_o that_o jehoiada_n will_v have_v deal_v by_o open_a force_n civil_a war_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o the_o citizen_n have_v bend_v themselves_o one_o against_o another_o for_o athalia_fw-la also_o have_v her_o favourer_n neither_o be_v she_o utter_o void_a of_o soldier_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o that_o the_o king_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o and_o also_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v defend_v from_o violent_a assault_n by_o any_o munition_n of_o some_o close_a building_n there_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n than_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o concern_v slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o human_a blood_n these_o thing_n make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v make_v of_o superstitious_a man_n god_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o whosoever_o unwitting_o or_o unwilling_o have_v kill_v any_o man_n he_o may_v repair_v to_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v advise_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n commit_v murder_n he_o say_v god_n pluck_v thou_o away_o even_o from_o my_o altar_n 4._o 1._o king_n 2._o 3._o 4._o and_o when_o joab_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o solomon_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v there_o neither_o do_v he_o fear_v to_o violate_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 51._o 1._o king_n 1._o 51._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o spare_v adonias_n when_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o flee_v thither_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v there_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v therefore_o be_v pollute_v but_o he_o do_v it_o either_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o utter_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o amendment_n or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a as_o joab_n be_v of_o two_o murder_n and_o and_o those_o most_o unjust_a therefore_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v spare_v they_o do_v the_o same_o glad_o but_o when_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o elsewhere_o be_v suppress_v they_o fear_v not_o to_o slay_v they_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o as_o the_o slay_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n not_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n affair_n in_o 2._o king_n 11._o p._n 280._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a man_n to_o deal_v in_o martial_a affair_n 17_o last_o it_o remain_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o beséeme_v the_o high_a priest_n &_o levites_n to_o take_v arm_n upon_o they_o yea_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o general_a to_o deal_v in_o martial_a affair_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joiada_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o touch_v they_o in_o old_a time_n i_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o for_o the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o civil_a government_n nay_o rather_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o of_o civil_a affair_n furthermore_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o great_o frequent_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v only_o in_o one_o place_n that_o be_v in_o salomon_n temple_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v 24._o as_o well_o of_o the_o levite_n as_o priest_n they_o scarce_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n or_o little_a more_o minister_v these_o holy_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o have_v leisure_n both_o to_o exercise_v judgement_n and_o civil_a affair_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n when_o the_o israelite_n iourny_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o levite_n also_o have_v their_o tent_n and_o go_v forward_o arm_v with_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n beside_o this_o moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o levite_n from_o one_o gate_n of_o the_o camp_n unto_o a_o other_o 27._o exo._n 32._o 27._o who_o with_o their_o naked_a sword_n slay_v the_o idolater_n which_o they_o meet_v spare_v neither_o brethren_n nor_o kinsman_n nor_o alliance_n unto_o who_o at_o the_o length_n moses_n say_v you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n banaias_n also_o the_o son_n of_o joâ—adâ—_n etc._n 3._o king_n 2._o 35._o 1._o sam._n cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o the_o host_n of_o solomon_n eâ—i_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o people_n and_o judge_v israel_n many_o year_n which_o thing_n also_o samuel_n do_v be_v a_o levite_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o war_n and_o slay_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalecke_n â—…_n 1._o king_n 15._o â—…_n the_o assamonite_n likewise_o which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priesthood_n fight_v against_o the_o macedonian_n &_o be_v present_a at_o many_o battle_n but_o why_o in_o time_n past_o both_o the_o principality_n and_o priesthood_n be_v join_v together_o man_n why_o in_o old_a
christ_n command_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v he_o in_o every_o holy_a supper_n or_o as_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v in_o every_o mass_n true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o confute_v such_o a_o feign_a sophistical_a devise_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o doubtful_a speech_n and_o special_o commandment_n touch_v so_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o wont_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v give_v with_o speech_n of_o double_a understanding_n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v make_v such_o plain_a mention_n of_o these_o mystery_n in_o what_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v they_o show_v one_o word_n either_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o a_o oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o we_o and_o here_o will_v not_o that_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o they_o stay_v itself_o for_o to_o this_o false_a sacrifice_n oblation_n a_o application_n of_o the_o oblation_n it_o feign_a a_o certain_a application_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a as_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v for_o thou_o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o thy_o own_o self_n the_o judge_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v baptize_v himself_o for_o a_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o rout_n of_o massing_n priest_n dare_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o their_o feign_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o they_o will_v live_v and_o dead_a howbeit_o in_o these_o their_o sacrifice_n false_o feign_a so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o deceive_v by_o they_o as_o rather_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o such_o mass_n deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o apt_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v call_v these_o mass_n wherein_o only_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v private_a mass_n a_o name_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n away_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n with_o these_o private_a mass_n and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v perfect_a come_v in_o their_o place_n wherein_o be_v observe_v the_o just_a and_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o true_a keep_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o together_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o perfect_a &_o just_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o these_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v rather_o a_o excommunication_n than_o a_o communion_n since_o therein_o one_o only_a so_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o other_o do_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o know_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o shift_v off_o these_o thing_n with_o this_o feign_a devise_n to_o say_v that_o one_o priest_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o what_o commandment_n do_v he_o this_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o ceremony_n maintain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v not_o by_o that_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o baptise_v himself_o every_o day_n and_o may_v make_v pretence_n that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v apply_v this_o baptism_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a and_o no_o less_o be_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n warn_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 23._o john_n 4_o 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o that_o argument_n be_v ill_o conclude_v there_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n outward_a sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o translate_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n extant_a beside_o he_o so_o be_v there_o in_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n the_o altar_n and_o slaieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o christ_n offer_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n his_o body_n be_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o for_o we_o that_o have_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n precious_a death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o convenient_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v it_o because_o it_o be_v past_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v a_o feast_n prepare_v whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o dispenser_n and_o not_o the_o offerer_n neither_o have_v be_v a_o little_a altar_n except_o thou_o will_v figurativelie_o call_v a_o table_n a_o altar_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v labour_v to_o renew_v the_o priesthood_n the_o altar_n and_o outward_a sacrifice_n those_o without_o doubt_n endeavour_n to_o transform_v the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o old_a hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o elder_a father_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v unbloudie_a that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v 26_o 1._o co._n 11_o 26_o while_o he_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v show_v which_o assure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o doubtless_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o any_o thing_n differ_v in_o nature_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o betoken_v and_o show_v to_o the_o memory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o token_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o action_n be_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n itself_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o sacrifice_n a_o feign_a difference_n between_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o neither_o affirm_v this_o as_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unbloudie_a which_o they_o must_v oftentimes_o renew_v howbeit_o to_o answer_v thus_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o because_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v a_o three_o unless_o thou_o will_v imagine_v some_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o between_o these_o two_o we_o can_v perceive_v no_o mean_a either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n for_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o which_o they_o
of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o i_o admit_v not_o neither_o can_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o â—haâ—_n or_o a_o substantial_a or_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o communicant_n themselves_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v unto_o the_o communicant_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v have_v even_o before_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o mystery_n for_o unless_o that_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v want_v faith_n and_o approach_v unwoorthilie_o unto_o the_o table_n of_o his_o spiritual_a feast_n they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n although_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sign_n sign_n that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v &_o the_o wine_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o sign_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o such_o a_o knit_n together_o there_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v easy_o change_v one_o name_n of_o they_o for_o another_o for_o both_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n 51._o john_n 6_o 51._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n 17._o matt._n 26_o 17._o when_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n itself_o whereby_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v the_o pass_v over_o be_v signify_v i_o may_v therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n thereof_o and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o murmurer_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o do_v drink_v water_n of_o the_o rack_n who_o for_o all_o that_o have_v not_o any_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v look_v for_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o holy_a and_o godly_a jew_n while_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o they_o 28._o john_n 18_o 28._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v with_o us._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v what_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o we_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n expound_v it_o say_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n 4._o verse_n 4._o which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n not_o receive_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v but_o doâ—_n only_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v prepare_v with_o faith_n as_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n so_o by_o say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o true_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n altogether_o figurativelie_o institution_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n he_o can_v not_o affirm_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n if_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v bread_n for_o who_o will_v in_o proper_a speech_n call_v bread_n a_o man_n body_n certeinlie_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a for_o those_o form_n and_o nature_n be_v altogether_o distinct_a and_o several_a so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v another_o wherefore_o since_o that_o a_o figure_n must_v be_v use_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v which_o may_v most_o agree_v with_o sacrament_n and_o the_o receive_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o 17._o matt._n 26_o 17._o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o pass_v over_o 10._o gen._n 17_o 10._o and_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o forefather_n drink_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n call_v christ_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o not_o undoubted_o by_o a_o common_a signification_n and_o such_o as_o be_v use_v upon_o a_o stage_n or_o theatre_n but_o effectual_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o instrument_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o promise_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n i_o may_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n thereof_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n both_o they_o themselves_o perhaps_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v yea_o and_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n do_v thus_o expound_v that_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v with_o this_o bread_n undoubted_o be_v give_v my_o body_n which_o interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o receive_v if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v without_o a_o substantial_a or_o corporal_a presence_n which_o because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o ambiguity_n i_o abstain_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a kind_n of_o signification_n and_o which_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o use_v absent_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v absent_a in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o controversy_n that_o of_o many_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_o communicate_v except_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a howbeit_o these_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o far_o distant_a be_v by_o it_o present_a unto_o us._n also_o the_o forefather_n so_o many_o as_o be_v godly_a 3._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 3._o receive_v as_o paul_n testify_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v neither_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n any_o let_v wherein_o christ_n be_v now_o bear_v these_o thing_n begin_v to_o have_v their_o be_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a communion_n hereof_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v present_a unto_o they_o therefore_o what_o impediment_n shall_v now_o the_o space_n of_o place_n be_v which_o be_v between_o heaven_n where_o christ_n abide_v and_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a fruition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o while_o i_o now_o and_o then_o name_n heaven_n i_o use_v no_o metaphor_n but_o i_o very_o understand_v those_o celestial_a place_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v receive_v when_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o 51_o luke_n 24_o 51_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v every_o faithful_a man_n since_o he_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v have_v he_o for_o his_o head_n and_o be_v true_o and_o most_o néerelie_o join_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o from_o thence_o he_o draw_v life_n
and_o spirit_n which_o do_v so_o flow_v from_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o death_n they_o be_v derive_v unto_o us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o celestial_a gift_n unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n body_n regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephes_n 5_o 30._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n for_o unless_o they_o do_v depend_v of_o they_o and_o spiritual_o clean_a thereunto_o they_o can_v not_o derive_v unto_o themselves_o from_o god_n by_o they_o either_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n or_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o although_o between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n yet_o do_v we_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v maruellouslie_o join_v and_o see_v this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a secret_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n humane_a nature_n and_o do_v evident_o disagree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o husband_n happen_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n he_o leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n at_o home_n cease_v not_o therefore_o with_o she_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o their_o true_a proper_a and_o lawful_a conjunction_n remain_v perfect_a although_o the_o one_o be_v never_o so_o far_o absent_a from_o the_o other_o how_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n 23._o ephes_n 5_o 23._o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v with_o all_o his_o member_n wine_v together_o although_o he_o be_v go_v away_o into_o heaven_n and_o depart_v bodily_a wherefore_o unto_o this_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o his_o body_n blood_n and_o bone_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a touch_n neither_o of_o place_n conjoin_v continual_a or_o close_o together_o only_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v most_o néerlie_o copy_v to_o whole_a christ_n our_o spouse_n and_o saviour_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o become_v such_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n seem_v to_o attribute_v but_o little_a to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v perpetuallie_o warn_v we_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o when_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o be_v every_o where_o nor_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o let_v they_o themselves_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o other_o and_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o godly_a judgement_n require_v and_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v remain_v find_v and_o we_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v but_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o but_o because_o both_o in_o word_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v we_o agree_v not_o among_o ourselves_o therefore_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o declare_v that_o none_o may_v afterward_o justly_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o comprehend_v in_o very_a few_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o safe_a conscience_n hold_v my_o peace_n from_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o i_o to_o entreat_v plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o i_o judge_v as_o concern_v that_o substantial_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v grant_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v by_o your_o authority_n with_o good_a licence_n and_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n propound_v by_o he_o in_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v have_v at_o poissy_n ye_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n see_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o consent_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n yesterday_o i_o profess_v to_o you_o what_o my_o opinion_n faith_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thereof_o which_o as_o i_o then_o express_v in_o word_n so_o be_o i_o now_o mind_v to_o rehearse_v it_o by_o writing_n whereby_o i_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o evident_a unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v doâ—_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n true_o receive_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o i_o allow_v no_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n further_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v no_o let_v to_o our_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o although_o that_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v upon_o the_o earth_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o mind_n whereunto_o special_o belong_v this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n be_v carry_v unto_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v the_o present_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_a either_o to_o we_o or_o in_o the_o sign_n by_o a_o presence_n not_o local_a i_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o otherwise_o join_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n than_o sacramentallie_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prophanelie_o and_o light_o but_o effectual_o signify_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o consent_n bring_v in_o writing_n i_o do_v admit_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v or_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sense_n now_o declare_v against_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v either_o wrest_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o whereas_o in_o these_o speech_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o name_n or_o word_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o direct_v unto_o a_o feign_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n but_o unto_o the_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o by_o that_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o real_a presence_n be_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n i_o peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la a_o florentine_a bear_v have_v write_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v profess_v they_o with_o my_o own_o mouth_n before_o the_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a personage_n of_o this_o conference_n question_n question_n i_o whether_o the_o law_n in_o the._n 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la of_o maid_n deflower_v to_o be_v marry_v of_o such_o as_o have_v deflower_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o a_o christian_n common_a weal_n question_n two_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v
a_o obscure_a writer_n and_o who_o none_o but_o myself_o have_v be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v and_o vendible_a at_o rome_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o such_o a_o book_n d._n martyr_n now_o than_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o he_o i_o will_v set_v he_o aside_o and_o bring_v forth_o origin_n draught_n origin_n hold_v that_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n who_o make_v for_o i_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o fiftéenth_n chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v if_o that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o that_o that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v material_a pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v profitable_a and_o effectual_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v through_o discern_v and_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o material_a bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o that_o profit_v he_o which_o do_v not_o unworthilie_o eat_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a body_n so_o far_o he_o d._n tresham_n origin_n testimony_n be_v suspect_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o place_n be_v find_v in_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v late_o add_v by_o erasmus_n and_o you_o remember_v what_o a_o common_a say_n there_o be_v of_o origin_n where_o he_o have_v say_v well_o no_o man_n have_v say_v better_o where_o evil_a no_o man_n worse_o and_o against_o origin_n alone_o suspect_v i_o oppose_v chrysostome_n a_o very_a faithful_a writer_n do_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o the_o bread_n do_v thou_o see_v the_o wine_n do_v it_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v far_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v think_v any_o such_o thing_n d._n martyr_n doubtless_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n as_o origin_n i_o mean_v fall_v into_o so_o gréevous_a error_n howbéeit_n his_o heresy_n be_v recite_v by_o hierom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o notable_a father_n who_o through_o search_v he_o and_o open_o reproove_v his_o error_n lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v the_o simple_a sort_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o reproove_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n d._n tresham_n a_o argument_n negative_a fetch_v from_o a_o authority_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n they_o write_v not_o that_o he_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n therefore_o he_o err_v not_o again_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o fragment_n late_o interpret_v by_o erasmus_n which_o place_n perhaps_o the_o author_n which_o you_o have_v name_v never_o see_v d._n martyr_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a &_o most_o probable_a to_o all_o that_o judge_v right_o that_o since_o they_o forbear_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o other_o error_n which_o in_o your_o judgement_n be_v not_o more_o gréevous_a than_o be_v these_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dissemble_v this_o which_o you_o account_v to_o be_v so_o gréevous_a and_o whereas_o you_o cavil_v that_o these_o fragment_n be_v add_v by_o erasmus_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o he_o devise_v they_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o since_o that_o all_o book_n have_v be_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n find_v out_o to_o wit_n by_o studious_a man_n in_o the_o old_a library_n by_o the_o like_a argument_n all_o book_n may_v be_v refuse_v at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n he_o take_v bread_n the_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v do_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o moreover_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n likewise_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n but_o accident_n that_o hang_v without_o a_o subject_n be_v no_o creature_n among_o we_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v exceed_a great_a miracle_n therefore_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n since_o he_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v among_o we_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n usual_a d._n tresham_n it_o behoove_v to_o join_v the_o head_n with_o the_o tail_n to_o wit_n that_o irenaeus_n shall_v say_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o make_v the_o same_o his_o body_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n d._n martyr_n whereas_o he_o call_v bread_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n his_o body_n or_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n it_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v exclude_v d._n tresham_n it_o will_v without_o doubt_n be_v a_o very_a absurd_a proposition_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o through_o understand_v irenaeus_n mind_n we_o must_v hear_v himself_o speak_v in_o the_o selfsame_o four_o book_n bread_n a_o comparison_n of_o our_o change_n with_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n where_o he_o say_v for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o receive_v invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a so_o our_o body_n likewise_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corrupt_a since_o they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n herby_n you_o may_v gather_v that_o so_o the_o body_n be_v change_v into_o the_o eucharist_n or_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v change_v and_o make_v incorruptible_a but_o yet_o in_o this_o change_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n depart_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n d._n tresham_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o similitude_n and_o very_o learned_a man_n do_v bring_v this_o selfsame_o text_n against_o you_o for_o bread_n say_v irenaeus_n receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n and_o even_o so_o our_o body_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a this_o change_n of_o body_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a insomuch_o that_o cyprian_n say_v doubtless_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o body_n with_o his_o body_n do_v not_o mingle_v the_o person_n nor_o yet_o unite_v the_o substance_n but_o associate_v the_o affection_n and_o confederate_a the_o will_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o as_o paul_n say_v when_o he_o describe_v this_o spiritual_a change_n we_o be_v transform_v spiritual_o into_o christ_n proceed_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o day_n to_o day_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n incorruptible_a but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a change_n and_o incorruption_n which_o be_v do_v by_o grace_n faith_n charity_n godliness_n and_o such_o like_a d._n martyr_n there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o you_o shall_v take_v all_o this_o pain_n in_o declare_v how_o our_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a insomuch_o as_o i_o do_v urge_v and_o gather_v the_o similitude_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o like_a change_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o perish_v no_o more_o than_o our_o body_n in_o their_o change_n do_v cast_v away_o their_o first_o substance_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o change_n of_o our_o body_n into_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a virtue_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v assure_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o herewithal_o i_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o not_o strong_a d._n martyr_n our_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o perteine_a not_o to_o the_o body_n and_o again_o my_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n so_o as_o the_o
come_v unto_o the_o element_n &_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n what_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n not_o the_o element_n nor_o the_o word_n but_o some_o certain_a three_o thing_n compound_v of_o both_o be_v another_o than_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o element_n be_v d._n martyr_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n &_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o element_n remain_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v that_o bread_n remain_v namely_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o signification_n belong_v to_o the_o element_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v remain_v and_o this_o do_v you_o grant_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o the_o element_n nor_o the_o word_n but_o some_o three_o thing_n compound_v of_o these_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v compound_v thereof_o if_o it_o remain_v not_o and_o this_o do_v you_o plain_o perceive_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o baptism_n where_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o water_n be_v a_o element_n which_o see_v it_o do_v signify_v it_o do_v remain_v d._n chadse_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o do_v in_o baptism_n this_o similitude_n i_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o i_o deny_v it_o again_o d._n martyr_n i_o produce_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o see_v the_o property_n of_o signify_v belong_v unto_o a_o element_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n remain_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o hereunto_o you_o answer_v nothing_o and_o when_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o baptism_n you_o perpetuallie_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o though_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o we_o in_o both_o of_o these_o sacrament_n there_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n here_o we_o feed_v upon_o the_o self-same_a christ_n there_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o have_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v in_o one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 27._o 1._o co._n 12_o 13._o gal._n 3_o 27._o and_o in_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o galathian_o wherefore_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v alike_o neither_o do_v it_o cause_n that_o this_o similitude_n shall_v be_v deny_v because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o water_n be_v my_o body_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o word_n true_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o but_o although_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v preserve_v yet_o be_v that_o most_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v now_o than_o what_o constrein_v you_o to_o extrude_v the_o bread_n d._n chadse_n we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o say_v not_o this_o water_n be_v my_o blood_n d._n martyr_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o since_o you_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o by_o it_o you_o say_v be_v make_v so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a miracle_n in_o transubstantiation_n why_o also_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thereby_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o you_o say_v that_o to_o this_o end_n 4._o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o decree_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bread_n can_v remain_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v mat._n 4_o 4._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v give_v you_o be_v compel_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o devil_n counsel_n that_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v eat_v shall_v first_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o stone_n as_o though_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v whereupon_o he_o very_o well_o answer_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o may_v also_o eat_v of_o stone_n if_o i_o will_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o convert_v they_o into_o bread_n so_o then_o if_o we_o may_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v by_o every_o thing_n why_o also_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a with_o very_a bread_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n we_o reason_v not_o of_o the_o power_n but_o of_o the_o fact_n for_o although_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v otherwise_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o institute_v by_o christ_n d._n martyr_n i_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n may_v remain_v and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o i_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v maruellouslie_o extol_v by_o you_o when_o you_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accident_n may_v remain_v and_o again_o i_o do_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v force_v out_o of_o you_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o fact_n it_o appear_v not_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o testify_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o depart_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o extrude_v the_o bread_n d._n chadse_n the_o necessity_n be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v contain_v sufficient_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o these_o word_n 51._o john_n 6_o 51._o this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n the_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n d._n martyr_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bread_n for_o other_o sacrament_n also_o do_v keep_v the_o element_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o you_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o also_o have_v often_o show_v that_o to_o affirm_v it_o both_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bread_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o now_o then_o if_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o not_o retain_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n d._n chadse_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o both_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o sense_n which_o you_o make_v for_o the_o word_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o reserve_v herein_o and_o to_o have_v the_o bread_n present_a do_v derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n d._n martyr_n that_o the_o word_n teach_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v present_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o as_o jesus_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o present_v it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v bread_n present_v all_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o bread_n and_o to_o have_v bread_n to_o be_v present_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o derogation_n to_o the_o power_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n but_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v demonstration_n of_o be_v bread_n at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n d._n martyr_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a which_o say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v but_o also_o give_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v what_o do_v he_o break_v what_o do_v he_o give_v you_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o bread_n if_o you_o will_v retain_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n d._n chadse_n he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o a_o deed_n do_v be_v recite_v of_o the_o evangelist_n not_o a_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o do_v d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o both_o be_v give_v as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o bread_n but_o i_o urge_v you_o who_o deny_v the_o bread_n when_o as_o the_o grammatticall_a sense_n constrein_v you_o whether_o you_o
the_o lord_n bread_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n the_o second_o reason_n as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 27_o 1._o co._n 12_o 27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o transubstantiation_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v true_a as_o concern_v bread_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o transubstantiation_n happen_v therein_o yea_o bread_n we_o be_v more_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n see_v what_o the_o bread_n have_v it_o therefore_o have_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o it_o christ_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n be_v bring_v to_o become_v a_o sacrament_n rather_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v altogether_o without_o sense_n and_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n to_o delude_v the_o sense_n by_o transubstantiation_n because_o that_o then_o do_v perish_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v feel_v you_o and_o see_v 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o marcionit_a heretic_n will_v soon_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o figure_n thereof_o as_o you_o say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n albeit_o it_o seem_v so_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o property_n and_o outward_a form_n thereof_o also_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o they_o do_v effectual_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a man_n by_o the_o humane_a affection_n and_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v hunger_n that_o he_o thirst_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a that_o he_o sorrow_v that_o he_o woonder_v and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o argument_n by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o heretic_n may_v say_v even_o as_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o there_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v property_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o very_a true_a humane_a substance_n and_o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o most_o gréevous_a error_n thing_n by_o transubstantiation_n be_v pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n moreover_o by_o this_o their_o unnecessary_a transubstantiation_n they_o pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n since_o they_o pluck_v away_o the_o accident_n from_o their_o substance_n and_o proper_a subject_n which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o separate_v substance_n from_o a_o quantity_n which_o before_o they_o have_v strive_v to_o do_v such_o be_v their_o audacity_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o accident_n be_v a_o latter_a thing_n than_o be_v the_o substance_n neither_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o so_o dreadful_a a_o miracle_n and_o see_v they_o be_v learn_v and_o very_o well_o understand_v how_o a_o substance_n be_v define_v and_o how_o a_o accident_n they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n nazianzen_n song_n in_o verse_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o unto_o augustine_n be_v attribute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o accident_n separate_v from_o their_o subject_n himself_o by_o transubstantiation_n christ_n must_v needs_o eat_v himself_o beside_o it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o eater_n and_o the_o meat_n eat_v must_v be_v all_o one_o for_o christ_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o he_o eat_v his_o own_o self_n real_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n admit_v also_o that_o in_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o christ_n first_o celebrate_v with_o his_o apostle_n some_o of_o the_o relik_n remain_v after_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v the_o which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o morrow_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v shall_v not_o the_o body_n in_o that_o bread_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o soul_n and_o life_n if_o you_o deny_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o selfsame_o body_n be_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n follow_v by_o transubstantiation_n many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v but_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o die_v also_o in_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n and_o that_o a_o natural_a and_o real_a change_n therein_o all_o which_o thing_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o bread_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v there_o both_o be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v since_o unto_o those_o matter_n not_o only_o a_o quantity_n but_o also_o a_o measure_n of_o quantity_n be_v require_v the_o which_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o remove_v with_o great_a contention_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o much_o bread_n &_o good_a plenty_n of_o wine_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v by_o the_o mass_n priest_n very_o they_o which_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o nourish_v and_o their_o belly_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n attribute_v unto_o the_o accident_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v burn_v there_o do_v appear_v ash_n if_o it_o putrify_v worm_n break_v forth_o &_o so_o a_o substance_n come_v of_o accident_n but_o yet_o as_o they_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o creat_v new_a substance_n which_o do_v succeed_v the_o accident_n or_o do_v revoke_v by_o miracle_n the_o former_a substance_n and_o they_o heap_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n for_o if_o the_o mouse_n shall_v gnaw_v away_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v keep_v what_o will_v they_o eat_v they_o say_v the_o accident_n but_o why_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o bound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o accident_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v sound_a which_o be_v corrupt_v they_o also_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o whither_o go_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v away_o into_o heaven_n but_o there_o it_o be_v already_o and_o before_o be_v how_o can_v it_o then_o go_v thither_o it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v than_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o corrupt_v which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n sometime_o also_o there_o happen_v a_o vomit_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o cyprian_n testify_v of_o a_o certain_a maid_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o drink_n be_v consecrate_v into_o blood_n break_v forth_o of_o her_o bowel_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n place_n by_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n they_o leave_v empty_a a_o space_n or_o place_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o transubstantiate_v as_o it_o be_v not_o there_o locallie_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o do_v fill_v the_o space_n or_o place_n leave_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v remain_v void_a and_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o no_o sound_a matter_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o accident_n be_v without_o a_o proper_a subject_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v nothing_o want_v to_o strange_a wonder_n they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o sundry_a action_n and_o passion_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o between_o the_o do_n and_o the_o suffering_n be_v require_v a_o communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n away_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o break_v the_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v plain_o see_v a_o break_n in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o say_v they_o break_v accident_n which_o the_o mathematician_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v of_o their_o quantity_n abstract_n by_o imagination_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v real_o divide_v the_o same_o and_o plato_n idaeae_fw-la have_v less_o absurdity_n according_a to_o aristotle_n dispute_v against_o they_o than_o this_o feign_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o what_o they_o assoil_v all_o by_o miracle_n but_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a if_o all_o
say_v that_o his_o tongue_n or_o parchment_n or_o ink_n or_o the_o signify_v sound_v utter_v with_o the_o tongue_n or_o figure_n of_o letter_n write_v upon_o little_a skin_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_a which_o we_o do_v right_o receive_v be_v make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n here_o likewise_o you_o hear_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o bread_n do_v there_o remain_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o accident_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o a_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o it_o have_v need_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v i_o deny_v you_o have_v oftentimes_o already_o hear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o set_v down_o a_o common_a or_o vulgar_a signification_n but_o a_o sacramental_a mighty_a and_o effectual_a signification_n whereby_o the_o beléever_n be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n d._n chadse_n but_o the_o bread_n by_o his_o substance_n nourish_v therefore_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n also_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o consist_v of_o many_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o it_o be_v none_o of_o augustine_n mind_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o signification_n but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n we_o receive_v it_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v so_o remain_v but_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o ambrose_n say_v that_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v make_v be_v by_o blessing_n change_v d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o you_o can_v in_o very_a deed_n say_v of_o water_n that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v even_o out_o of_o baptism_n it_o signify_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o signification_n be_v sacramental_a when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v absent_a nor_o yet_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v therein_o we_o speak_v here_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v already_o of_o the_o power_n and_o effectual_a signification_n of_o sacrament_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o augustine_n say_v most_o plain_o that_o by_o those_o three_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o tongue_n parchement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v writing_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o then_o follow_v that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o that_o substance_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o how_o ambrose_n must_v be_v understand_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o d._n chadse_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 45._o homily_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n thus_o write_v this_o blood_n be_v shed_v overflow_v all_o the_o world_n whereof_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n this_o blood_n purge_v the_o secret_a and_o holy_a place_n but_o and_o if_o the_o figure_n thereof_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door_n post_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n of_o much_o more_o force_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o blood_n signify_v a_o golden_a altar_n without_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o innermost_a place_n this_o blood_n make_v the_o priest_n this_o blood_n in_o a_o figure_n purge_v sin_n in_o the_o which_o figure_n if_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n if_o death_n so_o fear_v the_o shadow_n how_o great_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o name_v our_o mystery_n â—…nderfull_a and_o dreadful_a if_o then_o as_o he_o say_v the_o old_a father_n have_v the_o shadow_n and_o we_o therâ—…l_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v himself_o thereby_o signification_n only_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o sacrament_n than_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n d._n martyr_n whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v compare_v unto_o we_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n i_o grant_v the_o same_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o shadow_n and_o figure_n be_v there_o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o expect_v again_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrament_n be_v more_o obscure_a both_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o figure_n and_o shadow_n for_o figure_n do_v foreshow_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o shadow_n do_v want_v plenty_n of_o light_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o mean_n be_v christ_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o beléever_n but_o now_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v as_o he_o that_o be_v already_o come_v that_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n beside_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n in_o the_o law_n but_o you_o understand_v this_o word_n truth_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v signify_v real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o real_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o but_o the_o father_n understand_v truth_n to_o be_v in_o our_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n because_o they_o represent_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o perform_v even_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v with_o all_o evidence_n and_o assuredness_n already_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a and_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o if_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n d._n chadse_n yea_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v even_o as_o much_o true_a as_o we_o be_v the_o selfsame_o power_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o we_o those_o father_n as_o well_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o we_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n all_o our_o father_n droonke_v of_o the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a meat_n 4._o 1_o co._n 10_o 4._o d._n martyr_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v which_o be_v sign_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o offer_v he_o unto_o the_o beléever_n but_o the_o difference_n as_o i_o say_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v now_o perform_v indeed_o the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o then_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o do_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v even_o to_o itself_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v both_o it_o be_v more_o assure_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v over_o this_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o with_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a word_n by_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o paul_n testify_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n with_o the_o old_a father_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o difference_n also_o between_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n present_a which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v d._n chadse_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n promise_v but_o grace_n we_o give_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n you_o in_o your_o lecture_n do_v interpret_v they_o signify_v grace_n give_v wherefore_o if_o those_o
sacrament_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v and_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v the_o signification_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o against_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v more_o obscure_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a signification_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n offer_v do_v more_o plain_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o d._n martyr_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n i_o affirm_v that_o which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v grace_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o we_o the_o same_o already_o give_v and_o exhibit_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n already_o incarnate_a and_o which_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o while_o i_o be_v in_o my_o read_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o discourse_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o also_o say_v this_o because_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o any_o of_o both_o either_o we_o or_o they_o of_o old_a time_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v grace_n for_o whatsoever_o grace_n we_o have_v that_o do_v we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o you_o feign_v and_o say_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v neither_o do_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o more_o contemptible_a forsomuch_o as_o we_o determine_v that_o they_o while_o they_o be_v right_o receive_v do_v help_n confirm_v &_o increase_v faith_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o change_v &_o to_o save_v we_o so_o like_o wise_a do_v it_o use_v the_o sacrament_n now_o you_o see_v how_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v &_o how_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o holpen_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o by_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n partly_o because_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o that_o our_o excellent_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o and_o see_v faith_n be_v get_v by_o the_o word_n the_o more_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o ernestlie_o be_v faith_n stir_v up_o &_o the_o more_o do_v it_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v partly_o because_o i_o easy_o agree_v that_o a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o that_o remain_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v may_v be_v call_v both_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n again_o whereas_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o lamb_n &_o staieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n more_o manifest_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v chéeflie_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o word_n because_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o word_n with_o the_o element_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o give_v so_o express_a and_o plain_a speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v in_o our_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o matt._n 26_o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o speak_v d._n chadse_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o abundance_n there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v therefore_o he_o hold_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrament_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v better_a than_o we_o d._n martyr_n the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v be_v not_o altogether_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o where_o faith_n be_v more_o abundant_a there_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a see_v abraham_n both_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n yea_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o indeed_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v holpen_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o those_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o excellent_a you_o shall_v have_v say_v true_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o add_v as_o touch_v abraham_n will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o have_v show_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o we_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o affirm_v because_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o you_o go_v about_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o be_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v for_o a_o proof_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o that_o paul_n peter_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o abraham_n wherefore_o both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o argument_n do_v admit_v exception_n and_o you_o embrace_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n here_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o disputation_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n strike_v and_o m._n d._n richard_n cox_n commissioner_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n make_v this_o oration_n as_o follow_v you_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n we_o have_v bestow_v four_o half_a day_n in_o examine_v of_o two_o question_n namely_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n great_o do_v this_o disputation_n delight_n us._n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o time_n will_v have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hear_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o we_o wish_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o disputation_n be_v quiet_a the_o hearer_n i_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v now_o quiet_a so_o they_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n they_o which_o be_v the_o disputer_n on_o either-side_n have_v most_o diligent_o perform_v their_o part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_a commendation_n man_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o of_o oxford_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v they_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o small_a honour_n unto_o this_o university_n for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o shrink_v but_o that_o they_o will_v open_o testify_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o gift_n impart_v to_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o of_o what_o mind_n they_o werein_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v drive_v hereunto_o very_o learned_o doubtless_o do_v they_o perform_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n have_v hold_v their_o peace_n have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o their_o silence_n procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o blemish_n of_o denial_n but_o peter_n who_o be_v worthy_o call_v peter_n for_o his_o assure_a steadfastness_n martyr_n and_o worthy_o call_v martyr_n for_o the_o innumerable_a testimony_n which_o he_o many_o time_n utter_v of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o have_v great_a thanks_o at_o this_o time_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a first_o because_o he_o have_v take_v exceed_v great_a pain_n in_o sustein_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o disputation_n for_o if_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v against_o twain_o what_o say_v we_o of_o peter_n alone_o
with_o one_o word_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understande_v his_o love_n he_o forget_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o through_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o luk._n 23._o 34._o without_o doubt_v this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a love_n but_o herewithal_o the_o will_n of_o his_o son_n spring_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o so_o love_v we_o obey_v his_o father_n now_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o father_n love_v we_o for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n this_o be_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o the_o west_n when_o it_o shine_v upon_o the_o wale_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v upon_o us._n he_o that_o in_o behold_v of_o these_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o bath_n of_o this_o heat_n and_o charity_n do_v afterward_o great_o abhor_v cold_a and_o do_v not_o easy_o abide_v to_o sin_n he_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v bitter_a or_o cruel_a he_o delight_v not_o in_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a he_o deliver_v one_o member_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n further_o he_o so_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o evermore_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o excellent_a state_n that_o theruppon_o may_v follow_v a_o pacification_n and_o that_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v sure_a of_o salvation_n shall_v then_o have_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n here_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a society_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n he_o unto_o we_o give_v his_o righteousness_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o in_o very_a truth_n suffer_v our_o infirmity_n &_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o grief_n he_o put_v in_o he_o all_o our_o offence_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v i_o strike_v he_o he_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n he_o become_v accurse_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n more_o be_v we_o behold_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o physician_n for_o he_o cure_v the_o sickness_n without_o take_v the_o disease_n upon_o he_o but_o christ_n so_o heal_v we_o as_o he_o take_v our_o evil_n upon_o he_o unless_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perceive_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v reproove_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n as_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n give_v a_o great_a price_n for_o we_o i_o beseech_v you_o with_o how_o great_a usury_n and_o gain_n will_v he_o require_v the_o same_o again_o at_o our_o hand_n since_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o so_o dear_a let_v we_o cease_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o let_v we_o serve_v sin_n no_o long_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v finish_v no_o very_o he_o even_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o his_o member_n and_o in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v there_o forsake_v because_o faith_n fail_v and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n the_o charity_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a the_o dangerous_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o christ_n in_o some_o of_o his_o member_n that_o remain_v be_v call_v a_o seducer_n a_o heretic_n be_v communicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n about_o he_o there_o stand_v dog_n calf_n fat_a bull_n lion_n and_o elephant_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 27._o psalm_n pope_n cardinal_n 13._o verse_n 13._o false_a bishop_n our_o master_n these_o be_v they_o which_o afflict_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o bone_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v vex_v blood_n be_v shed_v like_o water_n the_o soul_n almost_o in_o no_o place_n be_v heal_v the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n wax_v dry_a in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o potsharde_n for_o few_o do_v preach_v his_o gospel_n pure_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o dog_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v bark_v and_o these_o be_v most_o impudent_a and_o unsatiable_a the_o head_n be_v prick_v with_o thorn_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v load_v with_o riches_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o care_n do_v press_v christ_n but_o further_o he_o not_o they_o live_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n they_o only_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v unmeete_a to_o handle_v divine_a thing_n he_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a because_o in_o their_o great_a power_n he_o be_v marvellous_o delude_v a_o reed_n be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n subtle_a shift_n of_o sophister_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o aristotle_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o kneel_v they_o perpetual_o invent_v feign_v worshipping_n for_o they_o build_v huge_a temple_n within_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o idol_n sign_n perfume_n wax_v light_n bleat_v and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o yéerelie_o obite_n and_o of_o mass_n they_o smite_v christ_n on_o the_o head_n for_o they_o make_v decree_n that_o one_o kind_n do_v suffice_v that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v beléeve_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o clergy_n man_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n they_o crucify_v christ_n among_o thief_n when_o they_o account_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o thief_n they_o torment_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a body_n when_o by_o their_o wicked_a decree_n they_o strayten_v bind_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o conscience_n they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o will_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n the_o garment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o be_v clothe_v they_o divide_v into_o many_o sense_n historical_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o understanding_n and_o high_a and_o of_o subtle_a understanding_n anagogical_a so_o that_o they_o now_o contemn_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v by_o man_n dream_n and_o through_o the_o liberty_n of_o gloss_v and_o divide_v they_o so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o dismember_v all_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a remain_v they_o cast_v lot_n upon_o christ_n garment_n for_o the_o pope_n answer_n must_v be_v attend_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v define_v a_o determination_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o breast_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o decree_v without_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o devilish_a breast_n do_v disagree_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o university_n nothing_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o question_n for_o disputation_n sake_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o not_o definitive_o nor_o determinate_o they_o all_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o church_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o romish_a church_n the_o pope_n oh_o good_a christ_n when_o shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n oh_o god_n be_v thou_o angry_a for_o ever_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o church_n thus_o to_o live_v under_o the_o cross_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o howsoever_o it_o be_v give_v it_o constancy_n and_o in_o death_n forsake_v it_o not_o for_o the_o which_o also_o god_n exalt_v he_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o triumphant_a chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o capitol_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o be_v god_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n tyrant_n dare_v never_o lie_v aside_o their_o kingly_a pomp_n and_o principal_a guard_n of_o their_o body_n for_o
building_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n naughty_a and_o false_a opinion_n which_o i_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o of_o out_o that_o superstition_n must_v not_o be_v pare_v away_o but_o root_v out_o because_o i_o have_v otherwhile_o see_v some_o which_o have_v only_o pare_v away_o the_o leaf_n flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o superstition_n but_o have_v spare_v the_o root_n which_o have_v afterward_o spring_v up_o again_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n let_v the_o evil_a seed_n and_o rot_a root_n be_v cut_v off_o even_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v at_o the_o first_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v they_o be_v with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n take_v away_o afterward_o and_o it_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o this_o be_v most_o sincere_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o there_o believe_v i_o there_o be_v most_o pestilent_a seed_n of_o idolatry_n which_o undoubted_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v endue_v with_o pure_a and_o sincere_a woorship_v due_a neither_o more_o nor_o less_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o sacrament_n than_o be_v due_a let_v not_o sacrament_n be_v contemn_v as_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a sign_n and_o again_o let_v not_o man_n attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o that_o distinguish_v not_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o shameful_o not_o without_o his_o own_o destruction_n cleave_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v carnal_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v measure_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v choose_v they_o unto_o himself_o as_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o may_v further_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o sign_n invent_v by_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n but_o they_o differ_v also_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v see_v as_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o they_o require_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o they_o for_o bread_n proper_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o certain_a manner_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v we_o deny_v especial_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o very_o but_o with_o what_o mouth_n do_v they_o receive_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n no._n for_o even_o as_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o he_o which_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o even_o as_o the_o beléever_n do_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n eat_v &_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o their_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n attain_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n even_o unto_o christ_n faith_n we_o receive_v whole_a christ_n in_o the_o supper_n yet_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o receave_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o the_o cross_n feed_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o wholesome_a and_o livelie_a meat_n and_o very_o have_v and_o possess_v christ_n all_o whole_o with_o all_o his_o fruit_n merit_n and_o gift_n neither_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o meat_n only_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o it_o redownd_v to_o the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n and_o a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v well_o and_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v give_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o rather_o in_o infinite_a place_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v include_v in_o that_o sacramental_a bread_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v tear_v and_o eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v altogether_o without_o faith_n neither_o be_o i_o mind_v at_o this_o time_n to_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o be_v wise_a i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o that_o corporal_a fleshlie_o or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o natural_a presence_n neither_o must_v we_o for_o the_o right_n confirm_v of_o any_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n be_v content_v with_o four_o bare_a word_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o weigh_v diligent_o many_o other_o place_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o this_o no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v those_o four_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o place_n now_o serve_v not_o together_o many_o place_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v compare_v together_o to_o handle_v and_o expound_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a this_o one_o thing_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v most_o diligent_o try_v all_o thing_n for_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o will_v retain_v that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o repeat_v that_o hereof_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n eucharist_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o a_o pure_a communicate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o a_o sure_a peace_n between_o the_o brethren_n and_o a_o sincere_a pureness_n from_o superstition_n unless_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v after_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o what_o sure_a reason_n i_o have_v for_o this_o foresight_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o declare_v be_v the_o plain_a that_o rite_n be_v in_o sacrament_n the_o better_a they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o manner_n be_v most_o to_o be_v embrace_v which_o shall_v be_v most_o plain_a and_o most_o remoove_v from_o the_o papistical_a trifle_n and_o ceremony_n and_o which_o shall_v come_v near_a to_o the_o pureness_n which_o christ_n use_v with_o his_o apostle_n christian_n mind_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v occupy_v much_o in_o outward_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n but_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v inflame_v unto_o prayer_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o good_a work_n and_o excellent_a example_n of_o life_n be_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n discipline_n be_v moreover_o i_o counsel_v you_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a you_o bring_v in_o discipline_n into_o your_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v not_o soon_o be_v admit_v afterward_o when_o as_o it_o happen_v some_o coldness_n shall_v creep_v in_o and_o how_o vain_o you_o shall_v labour_v without_o it_o very_o many_o church_n may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o you_o who_o since_o they_o will_v not_o at_o their_o very_a first_o reformation_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o healthful_a yoke_n can_v never_o afterward_o as_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o any_o just_a rule_n whereof_o it_o happen_v which_o i_o speak_v with_o great_a grief_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v small_a assurance_n and_o do_v threaten_v ruin_n on_o every_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a loss_n and_o a_o certain_a destruction_n of_o church_n to_o want_v strength_n of_o discipline_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_o &_o sound_o say_v that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o either_o be_v without_o discipline_n or_o do_v contemn_v it_o or_o be_v not_o delight_v therewith_o certain_o since_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n it_o be_v teach_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o which_o have_v banish_v from_o themselves_o so_o notable_a a_o portion_n thereof_o reject_v under_o what_o pretence_n
you_o that_o you_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v forth_o and_o publish_v that_o which_o you_o be_v travel_v in_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v answer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o demand_v as_o touch_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o john_n a_o lasco_n a_o famous_a man_n both_o in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n have_v judge_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v only_o in_o few_o word_n open_a what_o be_v my_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o mystery_n for_o i_o endeavour_n to_o be_v short_a especial_o since_o such_o be_v your_o learning_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n as_o you_o can_v by_o few_o word_n understand_v what_o my_o meaning_n be_v 14._o of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o somewhat_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n general_n a_o certain_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a join_v with_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o come_v a_o other_o likeness_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o touch_v soul_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v it_o when_o by_o the_o help_n and_o endowment_n of_o christ_n benefit_n we_o be_v renew_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v claim_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o than_o we_o consist_v no_o more_o of_o our_o weak_a and_o feeble_a flesh_n nor_o or_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a blood_n neither_o of_o a_o unsavourie_n and_o sickly_a soul_n but_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v &_o be_v move_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o have_v as_o touch_v nature_n cast_v away_o our_o flesh_n blood_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o we_o by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o through_o beléeve_v we_o have_v obtain_v do_v begin_v while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n adorn_v and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v and_o final_o make_v perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n you_o have_v therefore_o my_o singular_a good_a brother_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o final_o when_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o merit_n gift_n benefit_n and_o property_n which_o as_o we_o at_o our_o conversion_n begin_v to_o obtain_v so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v it_o full_o perfect_a before_o we_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n howbeit_o between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v secret_a and_o much_o less_o perceave_v than_o those_o two_o extreme_a communion_n rehearse_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v perceive_v if_o with_o a_o faithful_a attention_n we_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o those_o undoubted_o show_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o common_a one_o head_n namely_o christ_n so_o join_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o from_o thence_o by_o joint_n and_o knittinge_n together_o as_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n and_o ephesian_n we_o draw_v the_o spirit_n 16._o col._n 2_o 19_o ephe._n 4._o 16._o heavenly_a life_n and_o all_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n therefore_o between_o the_o first_o conjunction_n which_o i_o name_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o i_o may_v justly_o say_v be_v of_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n i_o put_v this_o mean_a the_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o conjunction_n of_o union_n or_o of_o secret_a mystery_n thereby_o doubtless_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o head_n and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n see_v in_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v all_o whole_o quicken_v in_o he_o we_o be_v increase_v and_o join_v together_o with_o other_o member_n and_o of_o this_o inward_a conjunction_n aswell_o baptism_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o assure_v and_o firm_a token_n for_o straightways_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o for_o because_o that_o in_o a_o profitable_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n must_v be_v have_v therefore_o by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o conjunction_n both_o confirm_v and_o increase_v while_o we_o do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n furthermore_o from_o the_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a head_n which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o very_a deed_n possess_v through_o faith_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o sundry_a gift_n heavenly_a benefit_n and_o divine_a property_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o dear_a brother_n which_o i_o think_v to_o show_v as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o understand_v that_o mean_a conjunction_n as_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mingle_v indeed_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o or_o as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o as_o i_o may_v say_v divide_v among_o all_o man_n but_o i_o believe_v a_o certain_a secret_a &_o mystical_a communion_n whereby_o he_o be_v true_o become_v our_o head_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o cyrill_n which_o affirm_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o thereby_o even_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o be_v join_v to_o the_o blessing_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v also_o mingle_v by_o the_o meat_n with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o communicant_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o mean_a secret_a &_o mystical_a degree_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o member_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n and_o even_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n although_o it_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o most_o straight_a knot_n again_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o husband_n grow_v not_o up_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o wife_n although_o by_o a_o singular_a bond_n it_o be_v couple_v together_o with_o it_o so_o be_v we_o by_o a_o wonder_a and_o inward_a society_n join_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o our_o substance_n of_o each_o part_n remain_v unmingled_a but_o now_o sir_n i_o see_v that_o i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a with_o you_o than_o be_v convenient_a your_o learning_n be_v consider_v wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v use_v over_o many_o word_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o your_o courtesy_n between_o our_o two_o opinion_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a or_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o his_o church_n concord_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n
6._o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o whereby_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o present_a there_o in_o body_n 21._o act_n 3._o 21._o and_o peter_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o act_n pronounce_v of_o he_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n until_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v why_o seek_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 7._o john_n 16._o 7._o that_o he_o do_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o they_o 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o but_o that_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v wherefore_o be_v thus_o persuade_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n sever_v from_o the_o low_a world_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o speak_v brief_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n touch_v the_o place_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o which_o on_o the_o otherside_n form_n and_o feign_v to_o themselves_o everywhere_o themselves_o or_o heaven_n everywhere_o a_o ubiquarie_n heaven_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v soft_a like_o wax_n and_o may_v easy_o follow_v their_o feign_a devise_n whithersoever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o draw_v it_o and_o they_o which_o pronounce_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v either_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o else_o which_o be_v much_o more_o bold_a do_v say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o who_o also_o join_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o final_o they_o which_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v there_o present_a without_o place_n and_o invisible_o all_o those_o i_o pray_v desire_v and_o hearty_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v once_o at_o the_o length_n plain_o show_v these_o their_o goodly_a wonder_a i_o will_v not_o say_v monstrous_a devise_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o i_o earnest_o warn_v they_o from_o henceforth_o the_o they_o leave_v of_o to_o coin_n on_o their_o own_o head_n new_a opinion_n and_o new_a article_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o be_v not_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a reason_n upbray_v we_o that_o we_o deal_v not_o as_o divine_n but_o as_o natural_a philosopher_n for_o they_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n both_o true_a &_o necessary_a but_o that_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a do_v many_o manner_n of_o way_n excel_v nature_n must_v not_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o decree_n thereof_o but_o that_o when_o in_o the_o comprehend_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o our_o reason_n be_v offend_v we_o must_v then_o behold_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v infinite_a howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o confute_v these_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v recite_v they_o thereby_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o follow_v not_o philosophy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n follow_v how_o far_o forth_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_v the_o eâ—_n of_o must_v be_v follow_v moreover_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a divinity_n for_o nature_n have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o rule_n and_o decree_n thereof_o proceed_v not_o from_o thence_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o dissolve_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o show_v that_o the_o word_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o they_o this_o voice_n of_o nature_n do_v augustine_n the_o great_a and_o best_a divine_a in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n hearken_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v take_v from_o body_n the_o space_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o this_o do_v he_o not_o pronounce_v treat_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o natural_a body_n but_o write_v purposely_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o nature_n do_v cyrillus_n hearken_v unto_o who_o write_v in_o his_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v divisible_a as_o some_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v it_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v of_o quantity_n and_o also_o in_o a_o place_n and_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v measure_v about_o wherefore_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o our_o opinion_n we_o first_o of_o all_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o we_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o father_n that_o judge_v aright_o god_n that_o in_o this_o controversy_n be_v no_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o controversy_n propound_v we_o have_v no_o need_n nevertheless_o we_o warn_v the_o godly_a that_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o together_o with_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v believe_v 13._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o be_v not_o without_o all_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o even_o paul_n except_v it_o that_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o it_o be_v except_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v shall_v be_v unmake_v also_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o term_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o thing_n not_o through_o any_o infirmity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o high_a power_n diminish_v we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o many_o heretic_n have_v use_v this_o shift_n when_o as_o their_o wicked_a and_o péevish_a opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o only_o as_o absurd_a but_o also_o as_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n therefore_o neither_o be_v we_o constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o since_o both_o their_o and_o our_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v extant_a the_o place_n be_v make_v doubtful_a albeit_o that_o unto_o we_o our_o exposition_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o how_o dull_a and_o weak_a a_o argument_n that_o be_v which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n all_o man_n do_v know_v what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o teach_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v have_v without_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n supper_n in_o what_o sort_n she_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n how_o will_v you_o moreover_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n present_v there_o sure_o the_o scripture_n testify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o last_o demand_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o that_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o
in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v reproove_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o they_o like_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o which_o they_o may_v not_o read_v if_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v because_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 38_o wherefore_o the_o fault_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o scripture_n 8._o psal_n 19_o 8._o but_o rather_o unto_o the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n who_o love_n darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o give_v understand_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a so_o as_o they_o be_v very_o ill_o advise_v which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o difficulty_n and_o obscureness_n lie_v aside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o such_o you_o may_v find_v which_o say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o god_n and_o whether_o one_o god_n be_v these_o three_o namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o they_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o they_o suffer_v to_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v for_o god_n he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o those_o mystery_n they_o fain_o themselves_o dull_a of_o understanding_n when_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v sharp_a enough_o of_o wit_n and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o whereas_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v but_o i_o return_v unto_o david_n kimhi_n who_o albeit_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o belong_v to_o david_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n hope_v to_o receive_v help_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n so_o as_o except_v he_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v soon_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saducie_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o overpasse_v a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o midrasch_n which_o be_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n achare_v melam_v melmalto_n bhi_fw-mi vet_z bolaa_o that_o be_v he_o teach_v that_o after_o death_n the_o worm_n &_o moth_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o he_o but_o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n they_o have_v so_o great_o shun_v the_o light_n i_o see_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o christian_n which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n hate_v vatinius_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v use_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n for_o confirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o devise_v they_o so_o many_o sundry_a &_o intricate_v exposition_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v teach_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o god_n himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o much_o more_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 39_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n be_v plain_o expound_v declare_v esaie_n 26_o 4._o a_o place_n of_o esaie_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n declare_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o bring_v forth_o a_o other_o testimony_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n there_o the_o prophet_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v gréevouslie_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o extreme_a calamity_n will_v have_v they_o comfort_v by_o testifieng_v unto_o they_o what_o help_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n the_o help_n i_o mean_v of_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v come_v wherefore_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n towards_o god_n say_v thy_o slay_a man_n shall_v live_v 16_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 16_o call_v martyr_n or_o those_o who_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o martyrdom_n the_o slay_a man_n of_o god_n because_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o their_o good_a work_n and_o who_o the_o same_o paul_n call_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n couple_v and_o associate_a himself_o to_o those_o elect_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o certeinlie_o the_o piece_n of_o sentence_n add_v do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v for_o vehement_a affirmation_n for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v or_o intreat_v not_o of_o thing_n unknown_a or_o such_o as_o pertein_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o very_o perceive_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v already_o taste_v which_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v imitate_v namely_o to_o apply_v unto_o our_o own_o self_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n undoubted_o the_o slay_v of_o god_n shall_v live_v in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o begin_v when_o god_n reléeve_v his_o elect_a in_o affliction_n but_o shall_v be_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n whereupon_o 21._o verse_n 21._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nibblathi_o may_v by_o another_o manner_n of_o hebrew_n prick_n be_v read_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n nibblothai_n so_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v as_o though_o god_n shall_v answer_v unto_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v thy_o slay_a man_n shall_v arise_v and_o say_v affirmativelie_a yea_o very_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v express_v resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o therefore_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v arise_v because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v 40_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v awake_v you_o or_o be_v you_o raise_v up_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v count_v like_o a_o sleep_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o add_v rejoice_v you_o because_o see_v there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o day_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v most_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o dust_n partly_o because_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o because_o after_o death_n they_o be_v resolve_v into_o ash_n afterward_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n say_v thy_o dew_n be_v even_o as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n for_o even_o as_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n be_v dry_v up_o in_o the_o winter_n either_o else_o through_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v again_o flourish_v and_o wax_v green_a by_o receive_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v return_v unto_o life_n herein_o consist_v the_o elegancy_n of_o this_o similitude_n that_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n flourish_v and_o be_v green_a without_o man_n labour_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v paint_v out_o in_o extern_a thing_n the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o the_o expect_a resurrection_n while_o as_o those_o thing_n do_v spring_n bud_v forth_o flourish_n and_o fructify_v which_o before_o be_v wither_v 36._o 1._o co._n 15_o 36._o which_o similitude_n also_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v thrust_v forth_o her_o dead_a and_o shall_v discover_v her_o blood_n but_o thou_o my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n namely_o while_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n be_v attend_v for_o thou_o may_v patient_o
abide_v the_o cross_n while_o thou_o see_v so_o great_a a_o good_a lay_v up_o for_o thou_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n â—…_n rom._n 1_o â—…_n if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la that_o which_o the_o hebrews_n call_v chadarim_n and_o the_o latin_n turn_v cubicula_fw-la he_o call_v larder_n or_o saffe_n which_o he_o say_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n use_v in_o the_o house_n that_o meat_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o man_n even_o so_o say_v he_o dead_a body_n be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o again_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lodging_n or_o chamber_n and_o closert_n in_o the_o which_o god_n command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bestow_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n namely_o before_o the_o bless_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o godly_a shall_v there_o do_v while_o they_o be_v afflict_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v therein_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v weep_v complain_v themselves_o sigh_n call_v earnest_o for_o help_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n their_o gréef_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v disquiet_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o bewail_v their_o gréef_n in_o the_o street_n in_o tavern_n or_o in_o barber_n shop_n or_o open_o to_o exclaim_v of_o their_o oppression_n for_o they_o must_v commit_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o just_a judge_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n 13._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 13._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v shut_v the_o door_n unto_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a space_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o consolation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n even_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o momentanie_n lightness_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 1â—_n do_v breed_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o not_o amiss_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n because_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o comparison_n for_o if_o a_o very_a long_a time_n be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 11._o apoc._n 6_o 11._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o pray_v god_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v revenge_v be_v will_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n &_o to_o attend_v a_o certain_a time_n the_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o propht_v esaie_n resurrection_n the_o opinion_n of_o aben-ezra_n &_o of_o the_o chaldean_a paraphra_v touch_v resurrection_n even_o aben-ezra_n a_o famous_a interpreter_n among_o the_o hebrews_n refer_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v say_v that_o thy_o god_n shall_v throw_v the_o dead_a into_o hell_n which_o saie_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o may_v also_o have_v bring_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n 15._o esai_n 30_o 33._o esaie_n 66_o 15._o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n concern_v hellfire_n topheth_n fire_n unquenchable_a the_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v sulphur_n the_o bellows_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o i_o come_v to_o ezechiel_n 41_o this_o prophet_n write_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o field_n fill_v with_o bone_n this_o happen_v two_o way_n 11_o ezec._n 37_o 11_o first_o because_o he_o see_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n expound_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o ezechiel_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n expound_v and_o not_o by_o humane_a sense_n or_o imagination_n secondlie_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o show_v he_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v open_o at_o that_o day_n beléeve_v &_o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v derive_v his_o argument_n from_o thence_o he_o see_v bone_n that_o be_v dry_a bare_a wither_a and_o worm_n eat_v that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o recover_v former_a life_n may_v be_v express_v for_o dead_a carcase_n that_o be_v whole_a and_o full_a of_o moisture_n will_v perhaps_o be_v think_v that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n think_v thou_o that_o these_o bone_n shall_v live_v he_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o faith_n be_v tempt_v but_o he_o make_v a_o godly_a answer_n as_o one_o that_o be_v neither_o saducie_a nor_o yet_o libertine_n but_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o open_o receive_v why_o do_v he_o not_o bold_o say_v they_o shall_v live_v i_o answer_v because_o albeit_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v quicken_v yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a touch_v they_o which_o be_v there_o show_v he_o at_o that_o time_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o that_o hour_n and_o therefore_o he_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n object_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v fit_o and_o profitable_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n say_v he_o know_v and_o be_v able_a and_o see_v he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n manifest_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v show_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o host_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a and_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v by_o nabuzaradan_n the_o chief_a man_n that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o life_n and_o death_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n wherefore_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n despair_v of_o but_o god_n confirm_v and_o advance_v their_o hope_n derive_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o mayor_n unto_o the_o minor_a that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o and_o say_v see_v i_o be_o to_o restore_v life_n unto_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a thing_n than_o to_o redeem_v captive_n i_o will_v also_o make_v you_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v which_o be_v much_o easy_a than_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o antecedent_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v more_o thorough_o perceive_v more_o evident_a and_o more_o firm_a he_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o vision_n wherefore_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n divine_a and_o of_o much_o more_o difficulty_n he_o make_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v temporal_a and_o of_o lesser_a importance_n the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o argument_n ought_v we_o to_o use_v lesser_a if_o god_n grant_v we_o great_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v give_v the_o lesser_a if_o we_o begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o doubt_v of_o want_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o this_o life_n in_o that_o temptation_n let_v we_o say_v see_v god_n will_v give_v unto_o our_o body_n eternal_a life_n and_o felicity_n in_o the_o resurrection_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v from_o we_o the_o necessary_a sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n the_o hebrews_n so_o order_v themselves_o in_o those_o day_n as_o they_o beléeve_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o return_n into_o their_o native_a country_n they_o despair_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o god_n promise_v both_o but_o the_o calamity_n which_o present_o disquiet_v they_o so_o occupy_v their_o sense_n as_o either_o they_o forget_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o give_v little_a or_o no_o credit_n unto_o they_o god_n command_v ezechiel_n that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v breath_n
adversary_n we_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o strive_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a naughtiness_n in_o celestial_a thing_n we_o have_v force_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n 13._o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v i_o that_o the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n may_v be_v certain_a 7_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 20._o ro._n 16._o 20._o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o and_o god_n will_v subdue_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o nobility_n of_o bondage_n of_o occupy_v merchandise_n and_o engross_a of_o ware_n aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o rhetoricke_n write_v of_o nobility_n 4._o in_o rom._n 9_o verse_n 4._o consist_v wherein_o nobility_n consist_v that_o the_o same_o consist_v herein_o that_o a_o man_n have_v excellent_a and_o famous_a ancestor_n for_o although_o that_o oftentimes_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v find_v man_n which_o achieve_v notable_a interprise_n of_o no_o less_o excellency_n than_o be_v those_o mention_v of_o the_o forefather_n yet_o be_v those_o ancient_a act_n of_o great_a estimation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o antiquity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n a_o difference_n between_o gentleman_n and_o well_o bear_v man_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o retain_v still_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n happen_v which_o happen_v in_o corn_n which_o be_v accustom_v some_o year_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o and_o some_o year_n more_o barrain_o and_o sometime_o it_o chance_v that_o after_o a_o few_o barren_a year_n follow_v other_o fertile_a year_n so_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n sometime_o bring_v forth_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plentiful_a harvest_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unfruitful_a soil_n they_o lie_v barren_a and_o idle_a and_o again_o afterward_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n revive_v unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o how_o this_o degenerate_v come_v the_o same_o aristotle_n after_o this_o manner_n declare_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o say_v he_o that_o the_o child_n or_o posterity_n of_o wise_a &_o witty_a man_n become_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o alcibiades_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o meek_a love_a and_o gentle_a parent_n be_v bear_v child_n cowardish_a sluggish_a and_o blockish_a which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o family_n of_o simon_n and_o socrates_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v patriarch_n as_o prince_n of_o their_o stock_n be_v man_n endue_v with_o great_a virtue_n and_o singular_a nobility_n of_o their_o posterity_n spring_v forth_o oftentimes_o excellent_a man_n which_o posterity_n although_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o lie_v still_o without_o any_o notable_a issue_n yet_o god_n always_o between_o while_n stir_v up_o in_o it_o some_z either_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n or_o priest_n which_o excel_v in_o life_n wisdom_n and_o godliness_n moreover_o the_o same_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoricke_n write_v that_o the_o true_a nobility_n or_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n herein_o chief_o consist_v fortune_n true_a nobility_n require_v to_o have_v virtue_n join_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fortune_n that_o together_o with_o prosperous_a success_n it_o have_v virtue_n join_v which_o two_o thing_n god_n give_v abundant_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v noble_a which_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o which_o consideration_n the_o athenian_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o soil_n unmixed_a the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o stock_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a 2_o but_o there_o can_v be_v show_v of_o no_o nation_n which_o have_v a_o stock_n so_o pure_a and_o unmix_a as_n have_v the_o hebrew_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o stock_n who_o nephew_n jacob_n have_v 12._o child_n of_o who_o come_v the_o 12._o tribe_n further_o every_o tribe_n have_v their_o certain_a family_n land_n city_n and_o region_n which_o they_o inhabit_v to_o be_v short_a as_o write_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la euangelica_fw-la there_o be_v no_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n nor_o athenian_n which_o then_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a which_o have_v their_o stock_n so_o certain_a or_o their_o tribe_n so_o certain_o derive_v from_o one_o prince_n and_o progenitor_n for_o to_o nobility_n be_v require_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v in_o their_o own_o law_n but_o no_o nation_n at_o any_o time_n have_v their_o law_n so_o proper_a as_o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o nation_n have_v law_n so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o law_n be_v give_v they_o particular_o from_o god_n which_o infinite_o excel_v the_o law_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o live_v under_o their_o own_o law_n so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o then_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o misfortune_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v sometime_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o outward_a nation_n but_o these_o captive_n be_v not_o perpetual_a since_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a place_n again_o moreover_o antiquity_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o nobilite_n of_o a_o people_n ancient_a the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o ancient_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o antiquity_n find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n but_o that_o the_o same_o follow_v long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v establishd_a before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n jephthe_n the_o ware_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jephthe_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o ethnic_n writer_n be_v fabulous_a and_o that_o war_n be_v then_o make_v when_o jephthe_n be_v now_o judge_n over_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o it_o further_v no_o small_a deal_n unto_o nobility_n to_o have_v have_v excellent_a man_n of_o that_o stock_n and_o there_o be_v never_o either_o more_o or_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o child_n and_o the_o goodness_n in_o child_n which_o wonderful_o flourish_v among_o the_o jew_n 3_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o despise_v this_o nobility_n derive_v from_o ancestor_n nobility_n argument_n against_o nobility_n for_o they_o say_v that_o oftentimes_o of_o horse_n be_v bear_v mule_n and_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o iphicrates_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a emperor_n and_o hear_v one_o contumelouslie_o and_o insolent_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n make_v this_o answer_n age_n iphicrates_n answer_v concern_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o parent_n age_n my_o stock_n begin_v in_o i_o but_o thou_o end_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o which_o upbraid_v unto_o a_o man_n either_o fortune_n or_o want_n of_o nobility_n do_v even_o like_o he_o which_o beat_v the_o garment_n but_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n for_o even_o as_o garment_n be_v without_o the_o body_n so_o nobility_n and_o fortune_n be_v without_o we_o &_o be_v account_v among_o outward_a good_a thing_n cicero_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n new_a start_v up_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o his_o nobility_n they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o hunt_v prepare_v the_o best_a dog_n they_o can_v get_v for_o hunt_v and_o not_o whelp_n though_o they_o come_v of_o never_o so_o good_a a_o kind_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n and_o for_o battle_n strong_a and_o warlike_a horse_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o not_o the_o coult_n of_o good_a horse_n whereto_o serve_v pedigree_n or_o whereto_o be_v it_o good_a friend_n ponticus_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o long_a descent_n of_o blood_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o thou_o to_o reckon_v in_o a_o roe_n